The full text on this page is automatically extracted from the file linked above and may contain errors and inconsistencies.
MERCHANTS’ MAGAZINE.
E s t a b li s h e d J u ly * 18 3 9 , b y F r e e m a n H u n t .
VOLUM E X LL
NOVEMBER,
CONTENTS
OF
NO.
1 869.
V.,
NUM BER V-
VOL. XLI.
ARTICLES.
A rt.
I.
pag e
R E V IE W , HISTORICAL AND CRITICAL, OF THE D IFFEREN T SYSTEMS OF
SOCIAL PHILOSOPHY: OR, INTRODUCTION TO A MORE COMPREHENSIVE
SYSTEM. P a r t i i . The Classification o f Zeno. Aristotle. Bacon, and Comte com
pared with the one proposed—Proposal of a New Science for the Investigation o f Social
Phenomena—Its Province Defined—The Subordinate Sciences embraced by it—The
three Different Systems of Social Philosophy Stated and Defined....................................... 531
II. OUR CANALS AND OUR RAILW A YS. Their Future—The Saving o f Time, with
Certainty and Celerity, gradually Changing the Business of the Former to the Latter—
Views, 1841, on this Subject. By J. E. B l o o m f i e l d , o f New Y ork ................................... 547
III. U N ITED STATES AND B R A Z IL ............................................................................................ 553
IV . H A V R E : ITS ACTU AL AND FUTURE P R O S PE R ITY ................................................... 560
Y. INCREASE OF TONNAGE IN THE U N ITED STA TE S.................................................. 565
V I . N EW ZEALAN D AND IT S COMMERCE, 1856-57.
B y T homas D a lt o n , o f New York 571
J O U R N A L OF M E R C A N T I L E
LAW.
Law o f Patents................................... ....................................................................................................... 575
Rule o f Navigation................................................................................................................................... 5T7
C O M M E R C I A L C H R O N I C L E AND R E V I E W .
Progress of Business—Imports—Exports—Gold—Course o f Exchange—Current o f C apitalWant of Exchange—Accumulation of Specie—Increase o f Capital -R elative Demand—Paper
Money at the West—Increase o f Banks, 1837 and 1857— Free Banks—Depreciated Currency
—Inefficiency of Crops—Ratesof Money—Bank Discounts—Hills of Exchange—Specie Move
ment—Exports from Boston—Receipts from California—Migration <>f Capital—Rise in Gold
—New York Assay-office—Philadelphia Mint—Diminution of Specie Basis—Probable Effect
o f a Renewal of Business...............................................................................................................579-5S6
J O U R N A L OF B A N K I N G .
CURRENCY,
AND F I N A N C E .
Corporate Capital in Germany................................................................................................................
City W eekly Bank Returns— Banks of New York, Boston, Philadelphia, New Orleans, Pitts
burg, S t Louis, Providence..................................................................................................................
Boston Bank Dividends............................................................................................................................
Finances o f Charleston, South Carolina................................................................................................
Revenue from Croton Water Rents.—New York Clearing-house...................................................
Government Loans in Europe.— Reduction o f the Pennsylvania State Debt.................................
Law of Virginia in Relation to Banks.—Valuation o f Property in Brooklyn...............................
United States Branch Vlint, New Orleans.— Wealth o f Wisconsin...................................................
Real Estate in Richmond, V irginia.............................................. ........................................................
V O L. XLI.---- N O . V .
34
586
587
591
593
594
595
596
597
597
530
CON TEN TS OF
N O . V ., V O L . X L I.
PA G E
STATISTICS
OF
TRADE
AND
COMMERCE.
Cotton Crops.—New York Salt Inspection.. . . ........................................................................ .
Exports of Breadstuff's from the United States.—Trade o f Italy.—Commerce o f C incinnati....
Exports of Tea from China to the United States................................................................................
Commerce o f Mobile......................................................................................................... ••.................
Navigation of the Hanse Towns.—Imports and Exports o f the United Kingdom for five years.
Grain Trade of France............................................... .............................................................................
Navigation of Cincinnati.—Tonnage of Cincinnati............................................................................
Inspections o f Tobacco in Virginia.—Exports o f Porto Eico.—New Orleans Exports.................
JOURNAL
OF
598
599
603
604
605
606
60T
608
INSURANCE.
New York City Insurance Dividends................................................................................................... 609
Philadelphia Fire and Marine Insurance Companies, 1859.—Insurance Expenses........................ 610
Mutual Companies..................................................................................................................... •V ........
Comparative Rates of Domestic and Foreign Life Insurance.— Marine Insurance C apital........611
NAUTICAL
INTELLIGENCE.
613
614
615
616
616
Nautical Schools................................................................................................................
Level and Color o f the O cean............................................................................... ........
A New Life-Boat.—Liverpool, the Port of the World. ................................... .
Cape Lookout Lighthouse, Coast o f North Carolina.—Discontinuance of Lights,
Light on Kili Point, Coast of A natolia........................................................................
POSTAL
DEPARTMENT.
617
Cuba Post-office.—Telegraphing in India.
RAILROAD,
CANAL, AND S T E A M B O A T S T A T I S T I C S .
City Railroad Improvements............................................................................ ...................................
Railroad Bonds due in I860.—Ship Canal across the Isthmus of Darien.........................................
Finances of the New York Central Railroad Company..............................
Operations of the Massachusetts and New York Railways compared.—Reading Railroad.........
Railroad Lands for Michigan - Coal-Burning Locomotives...............................................................
Business of the St. Mary’s Ship Canal.—Railroad Earnings..............................................................
COMMERCIAL
REGULATIONS.
Manufactures of Worsted—Button Stuff.—Manufactures of Worsted—Slipper Patterns.............
Desiccated and Compressed Vegetables.—Plate Glass........................................................................
Italian Cloths—Entry claimed as Button Stuffs..................................................................................
Traveling Rugs—Entry claimed as Blankets.—New China Tariff.......................
....................
Important Commercial Change in H a y ti.............................................................................................
JOURNAL
OF M I N I N G ,
MANUFACTURES,
AND
OF
AGRICULTURE,
OF
POPULATION,
651
652
654
BOOK T R A D E .
N otices o f new Books or new E ditions......... ................................................................
647
648
649
MISCELLANIES.
Obituary—Thomas Tooke.................................................................................................
Adulteration of Groceries in England.............................................................................
Adulterations in Food and Drugs....................................................................................
THE
641
642
644
645
fee.
Population of Peoria, Illinois.—Pension Statistics.......................................................
Progress of Population in the State of New Y ork ...................................................
Chief Cities and Towns o f Wisconsin.—Population o f South Carolina....................
MERCANTILE
633
634
635
636
637
638
639
640
f t e.
Sources of Fertility in Soil...............................................................................................
Draining in H olland.................................................................................... .....................
Sugar Crop of Louisiana, 1858-59 ...................................................................................
Peruvian Guano,—Tobacco Culture...............................................................................
STATISTICS
624
625
625
626
682
ART.
The Different Kinds o f Leather............................................................................................................
A New White C olor..
............................................................................................................
Tanneries in the State o f New York, 1835 and 1855...........................................................................
The Emery Trade.—Photography applied to the Ornamenting o f Silk.........................................
Molding Paraffine Candles.— Manufacture of the Otto of R oses .....................................................
Condensing and Gasing Smoke..............................................................................................................
Precipitation of one Metal by another.—Staining and Polishing Marble........................................
The Mineral wealth of Great Britain for 1858.—A New Power.......................................................
STATISTICS
618
619
620
621
622
623
655-656
HUNT’S
MERCHANTS’ MAGAZINE
AND
COMMERCIAL REVIEW.
NOVEMBER,
1 859.
Art. I.— REVIEW , HISTORICAL AND CRITICAL, OF THE DIFFERENT SYSTEMS
OF SOCIAL PHILOSOPHY :*
OR, INTRODUCTION TO A MORE COMPREHENSIVE SYSTEM.
PART II.
TIIE CLASSIFICATIONS OF ZENO, ARI8TOTLE, BACON, A N D COMTE COMPARED W IT H THE ONE PROPOSED
— PROPOSAL OF A N E W SCIENCE FOR THE INVESTIGATION OF SOCIAL PHENOMENA— ITS PROVINCE
D E FIN E D — THE SUBORDINATE SCIENCES EM BRACED B Y
IT — TH E THREE D IFFERENT SYSTEMS OF
SOCIAL PHILOSOPHY STATED AND DEFINED.
As the classification of the sciences proposed in our last number differs
materially from any heretofore suggested, with which we are acquainted,
it may be advantageous to notice, briefly, some of the more notable of
those which have been before adopted.
One of the simplest and most obvious classifications o f the sciences,
though not by any means the most philosophical, is that which has been
adopted by the Chinese philosophers. They divide all sciences, as Sir
John Davis informs us, into those which relate to Heaven, Earth, and Man
respectively, under the first classing astronomy, and under the last and
most important division, all those sciences, whether physical or otherwise,
which relate immediately to the interests of mankind.” ! It is not a little
remarkable, that Lord Bacon, who was, in not a few things, somewhat of
a Chinese bungler in his elaborate bungling and unphilosophical classifi
cation of knowledge, has adopted almost precisely the same division in
his primary division o f that part of learning which he styles philosophy,
which he treats as relating to God, Nature, and Man respectively, as if, for
sooth, man were not a part, and a most important and inseparable part, of
nature.
* Entered according to an act o f Congress, in the year 1859, by G eo . W . & J no. A . W ood, in the
Clerk’s Office of the District Court of the United States, for the southern district o f New York,
t See Davis’s History of China, chapter xviii.
532
,
R eview , H istorical and Critical
The Stoical philosophers o f Greece, or some of them at least, adopted
a classification equally as simple as that o f the Chinese, and though less
obvious, yet more philosophical, because at once more comprehensive and
more definite. They classed all the sciences under the three grand divi
sions of Physical, Ethical, and Logical, embracing metaphysics under the
logical division, politics under the ethical, and all natural sciences under
the physical
This is, perhaps, one o f the best, as it is one of the sim
plest and earliest, classifications o f the sciences.
Next to the Stoics in point of merit, though prior in point o f time,
Aristotle, the Peripathetic, has adopted, perhaps, one of the least excep
tionable classifications of knowledge. He divided all sciences into three
grand divisions— the Theoretical, Efficient, and Practical. In the first
division he placed physics, metaphysics, and mathematics, making the
ology an attachment to metaphysics; in the second, logic, rhetoric^ and
poetry ; in the third, ethics, polities, and economics, meaning, by the last
mentioned science, that which treats of the domestic relations of men, as
contradistinguished from his public or political relations.*
Next to Aristotle, Lord Bacon stands most prominent, if not most meri
torious, among those who have attempted to make a complete and allembracing classification of human knowledge. Distinguished, however,
as have been the services of this illustrious sage to the cause o f science, it
must be admitted that his classification of knowledge (or Learning as he
termed it) was exceedingly defective, and in many respects unphilosophical, much more so indeed than that o f his illustrious predecessor Aristotle,
whom he so often took exception to in his reasonings, and not unfrequently misrepresented, and, probably, to some extent, misapprehended.
Bacon divided all human learning into that which relates to the
memory, imagination, and reason respectively. To the first of these pri
mary divisions he referred history, both civil and natural; to the second,
poetry ; to the third, all those branches of knowledge which he honored
with the name of Philosophy ; as if, forsooth, history and poetry were not,
in any sense, philosophy, and do not address themselves to reason.
That part of learning which he designated as Philosophy, he subdivided
into three main divisions— that which relates to God, Nature, and Man
respectively. That part o f his Philosophy which relates to God (or Di
vine Philosophy as he termed it) he considered as embracing Natural
Theology merely. In that part o f Theology which related to Christianity,
or “ revealed religion,” as it is commonly termed among Christian people,
he said should he set apart as fit only to be treated by itself as “ thefruit
and Sabbath of all man’s k n o w le d g e t h u s most absurdly and viciously
divorcing revealed Theology from its rightful spouse, natural Theology,
and treating religion as a thing to be thrust aside into a corner for Sun
day’s meditations, instead of an ever-present principle, shining forth like
the effulgent sun-light upon all the actions of man, and lighting up his
character in all times and places.
The natural sciences he divided into the speculative and practical. The
speculative he subdivided into physics and metaphysics, treating mathe
matics as an appendix to physics. The practical he subdivided into me
chanics and magic.
The human sciences, or those relating to man, he divided into the hu
* See Aristotle’s works, passim ; and Ency. Britannica, title Aristotle.
O f the D ifferent System s o f S ocial P h ilosoph y.
533
man properly, and civ il; under the former division treating of man,
individually, as a physical and psychological being, respectively ; and under
the latter, as a member o f society, and subject to all the various relations
incident to that state.*
It is not proposed, in this place, to criticise, with any minuteness, this
very faulty and badly-conceived classification adopted by Bacon. But in
addition to the objections already hinted at, we would note more especi
ally the grand error of treating the noble science of mathematics as a
mere appendix to the physical sciences ; and the equally grand and vital
error ot treating metaphysics, or the science which treats of the origin o f
our ideas and, the foundations o f our knowledge as a science, appertaining
to the division of external nature, rather than to that o f man, internally
and psychologically considered. This latter error of Bacon has been much
lauded by some of his late English commentators. But it is a grand
error nevertheless, and a virtual recognition of the Sensationalism of
Locke,-and the superficial Anglo-Saxon School of Metaphysics, which
refers all our ideas to sensation, rather than of the Idealistic metaphysics,
which refers a large part, and, intrinsically, the more important part, of
our ideas to certain innate principles, whether those principles appertain
to an immaterial essence, capable of existing independently of matter, or
be merely inherent in a certain highly refined organism of animated na
ture. This Idealistic metaphysics may be regarded, the fossiliferous wor
shipers o f Locke notwithstanding, as now permanently established, hav
ing been repeatedly asserted and vindicated by the greatest philosophers
of different ages and countries, and having numbered among its illustrious
exponents, Pythagoras and Plato, in Greece ; Descartes and Malebrauche,
in France ; and Leibnitz and Kant, in Germany.
Since the time of Bacon, the most notable effort, not excepting that of
D ’Alembert, at a grand and comprehensive classification o f the sciences,
is the recent one of Mr. Auguste Comte, o f France, the bold and able
author of the system o f Positive Philosophy. This profound, but alto
gether too sensational and unideal, uninspired thinker, makes six grand
primary divisions o f the sciences, Mathematics, Astronomy, Physics,
Chemistry, Physiology, (or Biology,) and Social Physics, (or Sociology.)
Physics he subdivides into barology, thermology, acoustics, optics, and
electrology; and Chemistry, after the usual method, into inorganic and
organic.
Biology he subdivides into anatomy proper, comparative
anatomy o f vegetables and animals, (which he styled Biotaxic philosophy,)
vegetative life, animal life, and cerebral functions under which he treats
moral and intellectual phenomena ; and Sociology, (or Social Physics as
he more particularly styles it) he divides into social statics, or theory of the
spontaneous order of human society, and social dynamics, or theory of the
natural progress of human society.f
So far as this classification extends, except as to mathematics, it is truly
admirable, and as nearly faultless, perhaps, as any can be. It is conceived
upon the admirable idea of successive evolution, oach class o f sciences being
evolved from the preceding one in the natural order of progressive de
velopment, thus passing from the most general and simple laws, to the most
minute and complex. This idea Comte carries out as far as by his sys* See Advancement o f Learning, enlarged edition.
t See Comte’s Pos. Phi. passim.
Books ii., iii., iv., v., and vi.
534
R eview , H istorical and Critical,
tern he can. But lie meets with an insuperable difficulty at the very
threshold, with his fundamental science, Mathematics, resulting from his
superlatively false fundamental design of ignoring all spirituality, and all
intellectuality, psychologically considered. For what is the whole science
of Mathematics, pure mathematics, h it an evolution o f certain innate ideas
o f the human mind, as to the magnitudes o f distance and space? Leibnitz,
a greater mathematician that Comte, has said it is all resolvable into the
innate idea of identity that equals an equal— a— a. Feeling this difficulty,
Comte has tried to reconcile it by stating that “ Geometrical and Me
chanical phenomena are the most general, simple, and abstract of all,* and
are, therefore, an indispensable preliminary to all others. But Mathe
matics does not consist in phenomena, either geometrical or mechanical,
but merely investigates and estimates phenomena o f that hind. It is, in
short, altogether and entirely what Comte is compelled to admit, that it
is, in part, the grand instrument that the human mind employs in the in
vestigation of natural phenomena.).
This preliminary difficulty being disposed of, the plan on which he at
tempts to classify the sciences (or all the sciences that he recognizes as
such) is carried out in almost perfect harmony, illustrating and conform
ing to the wonderful harmony o f nature, as observable in the gradations
of the universe, beginning with the general and simple laws of planetary
motion, and ending with the minute and complex ones of human society,
which he justly considers, with a reach o f profundity never exhibited by
any other inquirer, are dependent on all the antecedent laws of biological,
chemical, physical, and even astronomical motion.
Comte’s classification is, upon the whole, as far as it goes, by far the
grandest and most philosophical ever before attempted. It is, indeed,
the chief, if not the only real, merit of his work, so sadly misdirected, as
we think, in its leading aim. For this merit alone, the scientific world has
cause to regard Mr. Comte as a great benefactor; and his truly great
work deserves to mark an epoch in the human mind. If Mr. Comte
would allow us to prefix to his six primary divisions o f science only two
more, Theology, or inquiry into the nature of God, (or great first cause;)
and Metaphysics, or inquiry into the origin of our ideas and foundations
of our knowledge, (or tbe mystic link which connects mind with matter,)
we should consider his classification as leaving nothing to be desired, to
one regarding the sciences from the stand-point from which be, in com
mon with most philosophers, has regarded them. But these two sciences,
it is, unhappily, the very object.or leading aim of his. work to eject from
the Hierarchy of the Sciences Mr. Comte recognizes no spirituality in
creation. In dissecting the cerebral organs o f man, he discovers no soul;
and in dissecting the universe, he discovers no God. This profound, but
lamentably unsentimental, uninspired philosopher is like the man, who,
in hearing the ravishing strains of some grand orchestra, or rather com
bination of orchestras, can discover no music, no harmonious melody, but
only certain wavy motions of the air, which, striking on the tympanum of
the ears, produce the sensation which we call sound, with agreeable alter
nations.
It is of little avail that Mr. Comte repeatedly pronounces the name of
* See Comte’s Pos. Phi., chapter ii. of Introduction, p. 33.
chapter ii., p. 32, o f Pos. Phi.
t See Int.,
O f the D ifferent System s o f Social P hilosophy.
535
God. So far as man is concerned, under his system o f philosophy, God,
if there be any, is as no God, and the universe is Godless. He denies the
sublime declaration that “ the Heavens declare the glory of God,” and
gravely asserts that “ they declare only the glory o f Hipparchus, Kepler,
and Newton.” *
All these classifications (Zeno’s, Aristotle’s, Bacon’s, and Comte’s) differ
from the one now suggested, mainly in this, that they are taken from, a diffe
rent stand-point. They all regard the sciences, (more or less,) as they are re
lated to one another, or appear to us to be so related; this, as they are related
to mankind. Their classifications regard the sciences as it respects their
essential nature, or what we suppose to be their essential nature ; ours, as
it respects the end, with a controlling view to which they are, or ought to
be, prosecuted— human good. Undoubtedly theirs is taken from a loftier
stand-point. But ours, if taken from an humble elevation, is certainly
more practical or better adapted to human uses, and, perhaps, in reality,
more philosophical. For if the celebrated aphorism of Protagoras of
Thrace, so severely criticised by Plato and others, that Man is the mea
sure o f all things, is not true, it is not very far from the truth. For man
is assuredly the measure o f all that man can ever know or achieve ; and
the great apostle of German Transcendentalism, Kant, was not very far
wrong when he asserted that all our knowledge, even o f the external world,
is not so much a representation o f its real nature, as a reflection o f the
form s o f our understanding.
If, indeed, man is thus the measure of all that he can ever know or do,
surely it would seem more proper to classify his knowledge from the
stand-point of his own individuality. Comte, like his illustrious prede
cessors, Bacon, Aristotle, and Zeno, and more especially than any of them,
has contemplated the sciences from the exalted eminence from which we
may suppose they are contemplated by the G ods; we, from the level of
humanity. Accordingly, Comte places first (after the fundamental or
instrumental science of Mathematics) in his encyclopedical classification,
the science of Astronomy, with which not one in a thousand of the hu
man family are immediately interested, and the very last Sociology, or
the science of human society, in which every human being is immediately
interested, and which lies nearest to us all, of all the sciences. In exact
reverse to this, after the order which we have adopted, we place first the
Social sciences, and very last the Contemplative sciences, to which we
refer astronomy and all other sciences which have but a remote bearing
on the interests of mankind.
From this cursory view of the various departments o f human know
ledge, and according to our mode of examination, it would appear that
the grand and curious temple of universal science, resting, as it does, upon
a laharynth which no man has been able to thread, has, in the great main
body of it, two grand divisions, which may be respectively named the
M a t e r i a l and S p i r i t u a l ; and that from each of these divisions rise, as
it were, into three great domes, or sky-.ights, three main orders, or classes
of sciences; from the Material division, the social, medical, and technical
sciences, with three appropriate spires and pinnacles ; and from the Spir
* The author has not been able to find thi9 passage in the work o f Comte, as translated b y Miss
Martineau. Perhaps in her free and condensed translation, as she characterizes it, she judiciously
omitted this passage. The author is indebted for it to the work of Mr. (x. H. Lewes, designed to
popularize Comte's philosophy with the Anglo-Saxon public. See Comte’s Philosophy o f the
Sciences, by G. H. Lewes, p. 8d.
536
R eview , H istorical and Critical,
itual division, the intellectual, moral, and contemplative sciences, with
their appropriate spires and pinnacles. It appears, also, that there is but
one entrance into this grand temple which leads immediately into the
M a t e r i a l division, and that all the various domes ot' the five other de
partments of this comprehensive edifice, are only to be gained by the
great common staircase which leads directly to the dome of the social
department.
It is evident, therefore, that this social department of universal science
is more extensively useful than any other, since it is not only of great im
portance in itself, but controls the way to all the others. It is with this
department of general science, or rather with the various sciences that
appertain to it, that it is the design of this work to deal, not so much,
however, with the view of making any particular additions to any one of
them, as of considering and setting forth those general principles which
are, for the most part, applicable to them a ll; and, in short, of inaugurat
ing a new and more comprehensive science for the investigation of social
phenomena, which shall embrace, within the scope of its contemplations,
the primary and fundamental principles which underlie all the social
sciences—-a science, which it has been concluded, may be most appropri
ately entitled S o c i o l o g y .*
This undertaking is the more important, inasmuch as it has never been
attempted before, and as it serves to lay the foundation for a more en
larged and comprehensive system of Social Philosophy. Those who have
treated the social sciences heretofore, have done their wmrk in too partial
a manner, and with altogether too little comprehensiveness of design,
without having clearly perceived the relations o f the separate social
sciences to each other, or to the great temple of universal knowledge.
It will be the province of this newly proposed science o f S o c i o l o g y , to
take cognizance of all the phenomena of the social state, to analyze and
reduce, to its constituent elements, the composite structure of human so
ciety, to ascertain and define the nature o f the elementary principles of
which it is composed, and to determine what results the various combi
nations of those elementary principles will be likely to exhibit, and what
influence the various expedients, which may be suggested by particular
social sciences, will be likely to exert in controlling or modifying those
results. The science of Sociology thus defined, bears the same relation
to the particular social sciences, that the comprehensive and generic
sciences of Medicine and Geology bear to their respective particular and
subordinate sciences. As the science of Medicine embraces anatomy,
physiology, materia medica, therapeutics, and hygiene ; and as the science
o f Geology embraces mineralogy, paleontology, geography, and perhaps
* It is possibly worthy of remark that the author took the sole responsibility o f coining this
word, without being aware that it had ever before been used. So recently as in September, 1S55,
he consulted with a friend as to the necessity o f coining a new word, to express the comprehensive
ideas involved in his mode of considering the phenomena o f society, and suggested Socialities, Socialistics, and Sociology. His friend adjudged that neither of these words was allowable—that such
liberties with language were admissable in the German, but not in the Anglo-Saxon vernacular.
The author, notwithstanding, concluded to adopt Sociology, at whatever consequences. He shortly
after learned that the word had been employed even as the title of a recent book, by Mr. George
Fitzhugh. of Port Royal, Virginia, entitled “ Sociology for the South.” Shortly thereafter he found
that it had been freely used in the last edition (Sth) of the Encyclopedia Britannica, under the title
o f Communism ” and still more recently, that it had been abundantly employed by Comte in
his Positive Philosophy. Mr. Fitzhugh, however, used the word in a very contracted sense, as if
he supposed it meant some particular form o f societv, as communism, or the like. Comte and the
Encyclopedia Britannica use it, evidently, in the enlarged and proper sense, in which it is used by
the author. This statement will show how different minds, without any concert, sometimes hit
upon the same discoveries or ideas.
O f the D ifferent System s o f S ocial P hilosophy.
537
also cosmogony, (though Sir Charles Lyell says not,) so the science of
Sociology embraces natural economy, ethnology, social biology, political
economy, politics, and jurisprudence.
It is the province of Natural Economy to treat of the action o f those
laws or forces of nature which are concerned in the supply of subsistence
for man. This, which is by far the most fundamental and important o f
all the influences that act upon the social condition of man, has been al
most wholly unnoticed by those who have attempted to solve the abstruce
problems of the social state. Some of the political economists, it is true,
have alluded casually to this influence, in explaining the processes of the
production of wealth. Hut they have noticed it only in its ordinary ope
ration, and in so far as it relates to the uniform productive agency of the
forces of nature,* and have not noticed it in its extraordinary and far
more important operation as a grand agent in determining the social con
dition of individuals and nations. So true it is, that in the progress o f
discovery, men do almost invariably make the most important discoveries
last, being long deceived before-hand by the glare and prominence of su
perficialities.
It is the province of Ethnology to treat of national peculiarities, or the
distinctive traits of different nations and races of men, and the concurrent
influence of those traits or peculiarities with other causes in determining
the social condition o f nations and individuals. This science might not,
inaptly, be termed the phrenology, or, perhaps, more properly, the physi
ognomy of social philosophy. This science, too, has been almost entirely
unnoticed by those who have heretofore speculated on the phenomena of
the social state.
It is the province of Social Biology (or the science of Population) to
treat of the laws which regulate the production, distribution, and destruc
tion of human life. This is the science which has been so much discussed
by writers on population, and which is often referred to as the science of
Vital Statistics.
It is the province of Political Economy to treat of the laws which regu
late the production, distribution, and consumption of human subsistence
or wealth. This science may not inappropriately be styled the physiology
of Social Philosophy, and its vast importance, as a subdivision of Sociologv, may be appreciated by considering what the science o f Medicine
would be without the aid of its subordinate and affiliated science of
physiology.
It is the province o f Politics to treat o f the regulations which are to be
prescribed by the aggregate power of society, (or government,) respecting
the tenure of accumulated wealth, (or property,) the modes of operating
to produce and distribute wealth, in so far as it may be deemed expedient
for government to interfere with those operations, the quantity of political
power to be confided to government for the purposes of common defence,
or any other, and the distribution of that power among different func
tionaries, with the proper checks and balances necessary to guard indi
vidual rights against the injurious encroachments o f political authority.
* Mr. Say, the French Economist, refers to this influence, and calls it the productive agency o f
natural agents. See Say’s Pol. Eco., book i , chapter 4. He refers to the agency o f the soil, air,
rain, and the sun, and also to the forces of gravitation and magnetism. But he considers these
agencies merely as a political economist, and not in respect to those far more important bearings
•which appertain to the province of the Sociologist. These bearings will be hereafter considered by
the present inquirer. See part iv. of the work to which this review is introductory.
538
,
R eview H istorical and Critical,
This science, in its largest sense, may be regarded as the Therapeutics,
and, also, to a larger extent, as the Hygiene of Sociology. But in the
contracted sense, in which it is often regarded, as with respect to the mere
distribution of political power, or the form of government, as it is called,
it is little more than the Tailor Science, or, at best, if we may adopt the
eccentric phraseology of Mr. Thomas Carlyle, in that wonderful produc
tion of his ponderous intellect, “ Sartor Resartus "— the mere “ Clothes
Philosophy ” of Sociology.
It is the province of Jurisprudence to expound and apply to particular
cases the regulations prescribed by political authority, and to adjudicate,
either in conformity with those regulations, or with the general principles
of reason, the innumerable questions of meum and tuurn, that are con
tinually arising out of the complicated transactions o f human society.
This science, (which is properly but an appurtenance of Politics, in its
most comprehensive import, being merely the judicial department o f po
litical authority,) in so far as it may deserve to be separately considered
by the Sociologist, is but the Pharmaceutics of Sociology, so that the
jurist, so wise in his own conceit, and so much idolized in the temple of
justice, is but little more than the Apothecary o f Social Philosophy.
Nor should it appear incredible, that a science which has ever held so
high a place in the estimation of mankind as jurisprudence, and which
has been illustrated by the life-long labors of a Pothier, a Mansfield, and
a Marshall, deserves to be regarded as, intrinsically, of no greater utility,
as an agent in the social destiny o f man, than pharmacy as a medical
agent. The dignity of a science is not to be estimated solely by the
utility of its results or outward manifestations— for astronomy would thus
be awarded an humble rank— but also by the range o f observation which
it embraces, and its inward influence on its devotee. Estimated by this
standard, jurisprudence must ever hold an eminent position in the Hier
archy of the sciences.
There is no science, indeed, so single in its character, that will serve
better than jurisprudence to illustrate the truth of our fundamental
observation, that the study o f all sciences is necessary to the complete
mastery o f one. To be a learned and thorough jurist, a man must not
only be acquainted with the pharmaceutics of Sociology, or the judicial
prescriptions of society, (so to speak,) but he must be intimately acquainted
with the anatomy of human society, and to a large extent with its physiology
also, and he must of necessity have become conversant, if by observation
only, with social therapeutics. And beyond all this the mind o f the jurist
must be capable o f taking a wide range through the realms of pure rea
son, the region of the intellectual sciences, so far, at least, as the domain
of human rights is concerned, and the logic by which those rights are to
be unfolded and applied.
But after all this wide range of thought and observation, the real work
o f the jurist, so far as it concerns society, we must repeat, is little more
than that of the mere pharmaceutist. What stronger proof, indeed, do
we need of the little that jurisprudence can accomplish for mankind, than
the fact that the jurisprudence of Rome, under her emperors, was one of
the most admirable ever devised, so admirable that it has become the
study and model o f nearly all modern nations, while her social condition
was one o f the most corrupt and wretched ever known among civilized
nations.
O f the D ifferent System s o f Social P hilosophy.
589
The two last mentioned sciences (jurisprudence and politics) relate, how
ever, to the operations of man, and lie open to the view, while the other
social sciences relate to the secret and unseen, though far more important,
operations of nature. As might be expected, therefore, these two sciences
have been greatly more noticed as agents in determining the social con
dition. It is in the shoal water o f politics, that mankind have been al
most constantly diving hitherto in their vain and shallow endeavors to
fathom the mysteries o f the social state. It has been only of late that
more profound explorers have tried the deep waters of political economy
and social biology. Nor have they gone deep enough, as will hereafter
be clearly demonstrated,* for they have not yet sounded the depths of
Ethnology and Natural Economy.
W hile the scope of the comprehensive science of sociology embraces
those of all its subordinate and kindred sciences, its controlling design is
to attain one grand end, to which it is its office to direct the energies o f
all those sciences, and that is the end of supplying mankind with the
necessary bodily comforts, o f endowing every member o f the great human
family with adequate provision for his material wants, such provision, in
short, as will not only abundantly satisfy those wants, but lay the founda
tion for the healthful development of his spiritual nature. Can this end
he attained? and i f so, by what means is it attainable? This is the grand
problem to be solved by the social philosopher. With the solution of
this problem, comes the solution o f every other social problem that is of
any great importance. As the grand end o f the science o f medicine,
drawing its resources from half the realm o f universal science, is the pro
motion of human health, so the grand end of the Science o f Sociology,
drawing its resources from the whole realm of universal science, is the
promotion of human wealth.
If it were possible to attain this end, not in the narrow, and for the
most part unprofitable, sense in which it is aimed at, by the political
economists, of promoting merely the aggregate wealth o f society, but in
the far more important one, o f promoting the separate wealth of each
individual, of bringing the blessings o f adequate subsistence, o f moderate
wealth, to the home o f every man, so that there should be no pauperism,
no destitution, in human society, it would be a great result— “ a consum
mation most devoutly to be wished,” and long striven for in vain. The
benefits resulting to the human race from such a consummation would be
incalculably great. Apart from the blessings which such a condition
would confer, in satisfying the wants of the suffering poor of humanity,
the extensive benefits resulting therefrom, to the affluent, and all the higher
orders of mankind, would be equally as great, if not still more so. For
with the comfort o f the lower orders o f mankind would come content
ment with their lot. And with contentment of the lower orders would
come security to the higher, stability to the social order, and a harmonious
state of society that would be proof alike against despots and demagogues,
those baneful pests o f humanity, and disturbers of their peace.
The effect, on many o f the most important interests of a state or society,
o f the destitution of the poorer orders, is far greater than is commonly
supposed. The poverty o f the poor and the affluence of the rich, are
both among the most important sources of the corruptions which breed
* See parts iv. and vi. o f the work to which this review is introductory.
540
,
R eview , H istorical and Critical
those moral pestilences that often prove so disastrous to nations. Of
these two hurtful extremes o f the social state, the former is without doubt
far greater in magnitude. The demoralizing effect o f the luxury of the
rich is undoubtedly very great, but it is scarcely comparable to that re
sulting from the degradation o f the poor. From this latter source, as
their most prolific fountain, flow vagrancy, prostitution, theft, burglary,
robbery, murder, riot, dissatisfaction of the lower orders with their con
dition, and great popular commotions which breed standing armies that
are so often destructive to the liberties of States.
It is of no small consequence, then, to many o f the highest interests
of mankind to solve this seemingly simple social problem— How can
every member of society be provided with an adequate supply o f the com
mon comforts o f life, be well fed, well clothed, well housed, and well warmed
in the winter season, without being too much overworked to receive such
mental culture as is consistent with the dignity o f a rational being ? Many
of those who have undertaken to theorize on human society, have aimed
at such grand results, that they have scarcely deigned to notice this
homely question. Invested with magnificent hallucinations, speculating
grandly in vague generalities, they have discoursed at large about the
vast iniquities perpetrated by governments on the rights of humanity,
the glorious perfectibilities o f that semi-celestial creature of their deluded
imaginations, whom they have scarcely deigned to invest with the sub
stantial attributes o f a man, and have indicated the ease with which, if
their sagacious plans were acted on awhile, this creature o f their imagina
tion would become a kind of immortal demigod on earth, and be endowed
with a sort of heavenly bliss. It is a pity that these magnificent romancers
have not condescended to consider how they were to get food for the
bellies of their demigods, and shirts for their backs. Had they done so,
we humbler aspirers in this field of humanity might possibly have known
better how to procure them for our needy brethren of the human kind.
Despicable as this question may appear to the romantic and visionary
class of theorists, and lightly regarded as it may be by others, it has hith
erto been found to present insurmountable obstacles to the schemes o f
philanthropy, and to baffle the skill and learning o f philosophy. The
best governments that have ever been devised have not been found capable
of eradicating pauperism, or of rendering the condition of all their sub
jects as comfortable as is requisite to the nature of man, and the preser
vation of his spiritual, or even his bodily, health. In the best organized
societies, it has been ascertained that a considerable number of persons
are the victims, either permanent or temporary, of a distressing poverty,
and are destitute of the proper comforts, if not the absolute necessaries,
of life. W ith all the recent improvements in art, the wonderful attain
ments in science, and the extraordinary progress of society, so much
vaunted in these days, it has not yet been found possible to prevent nearly
one-half of the human family from continuing in a degrading vassalage
to severe and inadequately rewarded toil, while a fearful number are, in
many parts of the world, unable to procure the poor privilege of toiling
for those inadequate rewards that are commonly yielded to labor. In
the most highly civilized states of society it is still found that, while one
portion of the community are reveling in the superabundant luxuries of
civilization, another portion, equally as numerous, are living in the abject
wre chedness of barbarism, or at least of semi-barbarism. Notwithstand
O f the D ifferent System s o f Social P hilosophy.
541
ing the extraordinary increase of the aggregate wealth of nations, which
often takes place, it is found that it is only the rich that become richer,
while the poor remain stationary, or actually retrograde in their condi
tion.* It has not yet been found practicable by any devices to prevent
this vast inequality of individual fortunes in the social state. It has not
been found possible to effect such a distribution o f the aggregate wealth
or revenue of society as to prevent one portion of the population from
suffering the stricture of absolute want, while another portion are living
in wasteful profusion.
This great inequality in the social condition o f mankind, and the social
distress attending it, though observable in every society, is not found to
be very great, or to present any very serious aspects, in what are called
new countries, which, like the United Statfis of America, happen to be
occupied by a highly civilized and enterprising people, who are rapidly
developing their industrial resources, and who have a broad margin yet
to traverse, before reaching that “ upland or outfield territory,” as it is
styled by Dr. Chalmers, “ which will forever bid defiance to agriculture.”!
Nor will such countries feel very seriously this tendency to social degra
dation, so long as they have an abundance of fertile land lying waste,
upon which their redundant populations may expand themselves. And
the inhabitants of such countries may need the admonition that it will
not always be thus well with them. Accordingly, it has been well said
by the late Professor Dew, himself an American writer, in alluding to the
present fortunate condition of that country, with respect to the grievances
of the social state, “ But when the great safety-valve o f the West shall
be closed upon us, then will come the great and fearful pressure upon the
engine.” J W ith such countries, therefore, the evil day is only postponed.
But with old countries, as they are called, or those long settled, it is al
ready come. In such countries, where the population is dense, where
they have trenched far upon the utmost capacities of the country to sup
port population, where mankind are already pressed hard upon the “ slowly
receding barriers o f subsistence,” and where every augmentation of the
stores of subsistence is obtained only by a severe strain upon the ener
gies o f the population, and the productive capacities of the country, this
social phenomenon assumes a portentous aspect, appalling the heart of
the philanthropist, and threatening at times the stability and order of
society.
A social phenomenon so remarkable, and so unpropitious to human
happiness and the well being of society, has naturally engaged, to a large
extent, the attention o f philanthropists and statesmen. It must be ad
mitted, however, that but little progress has been made as yet in the work
of countervailing its injurious influences. And if correct views as to its
true nature, and the proper inodes o f attempting to countervail it, have
been entertained by any, they have not been very prevalent, nor have
they materially influenced the views of statesmen or the policy of gov
ernments.
* There are some qualifications to be made to this remark, for which reference is made to part
ii. of the work to which this review is introductory. The over-smart critic, who may find some
objections to the remark, is solicited to forbear his thunder for a season,
t See Chalmers’s Political Economy, chapter i., paragraph 16.
X See Lecture of Prof. Thomas R. Dew, of William and Mary College, before the Virginia His
torical and Philosophical Society, in Southern Literary Messenger, for the year 1836 or 1837; the
author does not remember which, and from want o f the periodical he cannot make an accurate
reference.
542
,
R eview , H istorical and Critical
It must readily be admitted that a knowledge of the real nature and
causes of this social phenomenon is in a high degree desirable. An ac
curate acquaintance with the nature and causes of a disease may be re
garded as an indispensable prerequisite to the discovery of the proper
mode of treatment. Such an acquaintance may either suggest a course
of treatment that will prove efficacious, or it may convince us that the
disease is beyond the reach of remedial appliances. In either case it is
desirable that we should be conversant with its real character. If a pa
tient is indeed laboring under an incurable chronic disease, it is better
that he should be so informed, than that he should be induced, by deceit
ful hopes of recovery, to be continually subjecting his system to medicinal
experiments, that may do harm, but are surely destined to fail o f their
object.
It not unfrequently happens, indeed, that a physician, from a misap
prehension of the true nature of the disease, reduces his patient to a
worse condition than he was in at the commencement of his attendance.
Bodies politic are unhappily liable to like maltreatment. The mistakes
of mankind as to the true nature and causes of their social sufferings,
have often urged.them into courses of conduct that have not only failed
to benefit them at all, but have served to aggravate, rather than to allay,
the severity of their distresses. And of the political doctors who have
attempted to ameliorate the condition o f human society, it may be safely
asserted that the greater number have proved to be scourges, rather than
benefactors, of the human race. It is largely owing to the prescriptions
of such doctors that, within a comparatively recent period, in the lan
guage of Macaulay, “ Europe has been threatened with subjugation by
barbarians, compared with whom the barbarians who marched under
Attila and Alboin were enlightened and humane.” * It was under the
treatment of such doctors of society as Rousseau, Diderot, and Condorcet,
that the French nation were driven into such frantic excesses, near the
end of the last century, that, in the language of the same writer, “ The
truest friends of the people have with sorrow owned that interests more
precious than any political privileges were in jeopardy, and that it might
be necessary to sacrifice even liberty in order to save civilization.” !
The plan proposed in the present inquiry, for endeavoring to ascertain
the true nature of this tendency to social degradation, which has hitherto
baffled the skill of social philosophy, and the proper modes of attempting
to countervail which constitutes the main problem to be solved by the so
cial philosopher, is a thorough examination of the whole structure of
human society, and of the vital forces by which it is propelled, not only
in relation to the inherent motions of those forces, but to the disturbing
or modifying influences of external forces. Among medical men, it has
been long ago conceded that the only effectual mode of learning how to
treat any human disease, and more especially how to preserve human
health against all diseases, is to study thoroughly the whole science of
medicine, in all its wide range o f affiliated sciences. Nor should it be
any less manifest that the only effectual mode of learning how to treat
* See Macaulay’s History o f England, chapter x., page 616, of vol. ii.
■y Hem—id. Macaulay does not expressly apply these remarks to the French people, in the pas
sages here referred t o ; but it is presumable he so intended. He has a large share o f the fault which
he attributes to Gibbon in his article on H is t o r y -“ the trick of narrating by innuendo” —a trick
that better befits the poet than historian.
O f the D ifferen t System s o f S ocial P hilosophy.
543
any disease o f the social system, is to investigate thoroughly the whole
science of sociology, in all its wide range of subordinate and kindred
sciences.
The cultivators o f medicine have accordingly built up for the world a
noble science, or rather confederation o f sciences, all working together
with unity of design, and tending to the noble end o f curing or alleviat
ing the bodily diseases of mankind, and promoting their bodily health.
But there has been hitherto no such science, or confederation of sciences,
having for its object to cure or to mitigate the social diseases of mankind,
and to promote their social health. Those who have labored in this de
partment of general science hitherto, have worked without any sufficient
combination of efforts, comprehensiveness of plan, or unity o f purpose,
working hap-hazard, as it were, and without seeing clearly the various and
multiplex bearings of the work on which they were engaged. To remedy
this deficiency in social philosophy, by inaugurating a more comprehen
sive science for the investigation o f social phenomena, is one of the lead
ing aims of the present undertaking.
Nor is the illustration thus drawn from medical science any more ap
posite to the matter in hand, than may be drawn from astronomical. The
social system, indeed, occupies an intermediate position, in the great plan
of creation, between the corporeal system of man and the sidereal system
of the universe. The same grand original types o f creation are doubtless
observable in them all, and the analogy between the respective funda
mental laws of each of these three systems (the corporeal, social, and
sidereal) is, beyond all reasonable doubt, perfect, so far as it extends.
It occurred to the mind of Newton that the same laws of motion which
determine the fall o f bodies to the earth’s surface, determine also the mo
tions of the moon, the earth itself, all the planets, and the whole sidereal
system, and that the most effectual and complete plan for ascertaining
what are the laws which regulate the fall of a stone or an apple, is to in
quire into the laws which regulate the motions of the distant planets and
the whole system of the cosmical universe. It has occurred to the pres
ent inquirer, that the same laws which determine the social condition o f
the pauper determine also that of the prince, and that the only effectual
and complete plan for ascertaining to what causes the pauper, the slave,
and the over-worked, poorly-paid laborer are indebted for their position
in the social state, is to ascertain what are the causes which determine not
only their several conditions, but those of the millionaire, the master, and
the prince, which determine, in short, the social condition of every indi
vidual in society, and of every ssciety or nation in the great system or
family of nations.
What those causes are, may be regarded as the main theme of the
present inquiry. And the inquirer has been greatly deceived, or the ex
position which it is proposed to give o f those causes will go far to settle
permanently, if not to put forever at rest, the long-vexed questions, which
have so often convulsed human society, between master and slave, capit
alist and laborer, prince and people.
If that exposition shall give some dissatisfation to all of the parties
concerned, it will be, perhaps, because it recognizes a certain degree of
right on the side of each, and adjudges that each is right in his proper
place, that each appertains to human society, in some o f its manifold
manifestations, as legitimately as suns, planets, satellites, and comets be-
544
R eview , H istorical and Critical,
long to the eosmical system, and that it would be as well to strive to
change a comet into a planet, or to make a great central sun out o f the
paltry satellite of some second-rate planet, as to give to any man, or na
tion of men, a position in the social system different from that which is
prescribed for each by the immutable and infrangible laws of Sociology.
Before proceeding to develop the plan proposed, and to expose the sys
tem of Social Philosophy which it is now contemplated to submit to the
judgment of mankind, it will be advantageous, as well as consistent with
precedents, to take a review, historical and critical, of the different sys
tems that have hitherto most prominently engaged attention. Lord Bacon
has said that “ it is not St. Augustine’s nor St. Ambrose’s works that will
make so wise a divine as ecclesiastical history thoroughly read and ob
served ; and the same reason is of learning.” *
Although this remark
may not hold so good in sociology as in theology, there can be no doubt
that a historical review of the different sociological systems or theories,
accurately taken, even if it should be but a brief and much condensed
summary, will prove highly suggestive, as well as instructive, and prepare
the way better for the reception and appreciation of the more compre
hensive and all-embracing system now in contemplation.
The multitudinous schemes for the improvement of human society
which have been hitherto advocated, together with their corresponding
theories respecting the causes which obstruct the social prosperity of
mankind, may be reduced to three classes or systems, to one or other of
which they may all be referred— those which attribute the social suffer
ings of mankind to come defect or error in the political or social organiza
tion • those which attribute it to some inadequacy in the development o f
wealth, or the means o f subsistence ; and those which attribute it to an
undue development o f population, or the numbers o f mankind. The remedy
proposed by each o f these classes of theorists, as the mere statement of
their theories plainly indicates, is, for the first., some reorganization o f so
ciety, either political, or yet more fundamental; for the second, an increase
o f national wealth ; for the third, a reduction o f population. To the first
of these classes or systems (if they merit the name of system) belongs
the idea of those political doctors, and pests of society, who are forever
discovering (as they imagine) some grievous wrong to mankind, resulting
from the form o f their governments, or the general structure o f society ;
to the second belongs the idea of the political economists with their petty
schemes for increasing the national wealth ; to the third belongs the idea
of the Malthusians, so named front the writer who first gave prominence
to the idea, that the instinctive tendency c f mankind to propagate their
species is among the most potent causes which tend to their social degra
dation, an idea which is good enough as far as it goes.
These various ideas are here stated not only in the order which would
seem to be that of their logical and natural development, but also in the
order of their actual and historical development in the great discussions
to which their promulgation has given rise. In referring hereafter to
these various ideas, or rather the systems by which they are severally
embodied, they will be designated, for the sake o f brevity and distinct
ness, as the Political system, the Politico-Economical, and Malthusian.
It is proper, however, to remark, that the political economists, for the
* Advancement of Learning, book i., page 17; original work, London edition, 1824.
O f the D ifferent System s o f Social P hilosophy.
545
most part, have not directed their inquiries immediately or avowedly to
the object of relieving the social sufferings o f mankind. They do not,
indeed, seem to have adequately appreciated the importance of this ob
ject. And in so far as they have recognized its importance, they seem to
have rather taken it for granted that this end would he accomplished or
promoted, as far as is by any means practicable, by the mere force and
effect o f an increase of the aggregate national wealth. Though not avowed
or distinctly proclaimed,.therefore, their theory as to the proper plan for
relieving the social sufferings of mankind is the increase of national
wealth. If this is not their theory, why have they dwelt so much and
so earnestly upon the means for increasing national wealth? why have
they wrangled, quibbled, and refined with so much exactness and scho
lastic subtlety upon the cheapest modes of production, or the most pro
ductive modes of employing labor and capital ?
Properly considered, indeed, it is not the legitimate province of politi
cal economy, to concern itself about the increase of wealth as an end, or
even about the distribution of it with reference to the end of improving
the condition of the individual members o f society. That rather belongs
to the province of the politician, but pre eminently to that of the sociol
ogist, whose province embraces that o f every department o f social phil
osophy. The true province of political economy is to determine what
are the processes by which wealth is produced, distributed, and consumed,
or, as already intimated,* to ascertain the vital functions of the body politic,
in all its parts and ramifications, as the physiologist does with respect to the
body natural. Wandering off from this, their legitimate province, and
trenching upon that of the sociologist, they have, to a great extent, treated
of the increase of wealth as the end of their particular science. It is in re
lation to this phase of political economy, and the phase in which it has
hitherto most prominently manifested itself, that the remarks hereinbefore
or hereinafter made, concerning the “ politico-economical system” of social
philosophy, are to be understood.
It is slso proper to remark, in this connection, that some of the later
economists (or of those who have written during the last quarter of a cen
tury) have recognized the error of the earlier ones, iu supposing that the
mere increase of the aggregate national wealth tended by its own force to
relieve social distress, and to increase the general average of individual com
fort. Some of these later writers have, indeed, distinctly admitted the
countervailing force of the Malthusian idea, that the increase o f national
wealth can avail little or nothing, which is followed immediately, or in a
short time, by an increase o f national numbers.\ The masterly work of
Dr. Thomas Chalmers, entitled “ Political Economy,” is in reality little else
than a powerful vindication of the truth of Malthusianism, and a triumphant
and overwhelming demonstration of the futility of all schemes for the mere
increase of national wealth. The still later work of Mr. John Stuart Mill
on Political Economv, also a masterly production, distinctly recognizes and
ably vindicates the Malthusian idea, and the indispensable necessity of esti
mating its force in all schemes for the amelioration of the condition of the
* See ante page 537, where the various subordinate sciences that appertain to sociology are
defined.
t This remark does not apply, however, to all the late economists. Such respectable authorities
as McCulloch, Sismondi, and even Mr. Say, still adhere to the original ideas of their school, and
give but a passing, partial, and inadequate recognition o f the Malthusian ideas.
VOL. X L I.---- NO. Y .
35
546
R eview o f the D ifferent System s o f S ocial P hilosophy.
lower orders of mankind. Such writers as these evidently embrace in their
sociological systems both the Malthusian and politico-economical ideas; and
to that extent they are both clearly right, and only faulty or deficient in
that they do not embrace a great deal more.
Of these three systems or schools o f social philosophy, there have been
three prominent exponents, or one of each school respectively, who, either
by reason of the superior merit of their works, or by the force of adventi
tious circumstances, have acquired a pre-eminent notoriety. Of tlie political
system, the most prominent or pre-eminently notorious exponent has been a
certain Mr. William Godwin, author o f a most extravagant and absurd book
entitled “ Political Justice;” of the politico-economical system, the most
prominent and illustrious exponent has been Dr. Adam Smith, author of
the justly renowned book known as the “ Wealth of Nations
of the Mal
thusian system, the most prominent and notable exponent has been Mr.
Thomas Malthus, author o f the celebrated “ Essay on Population,” and
founder of the system of social philosophy which has taken its name from
him.
The prominence of Mr. Godwin was owing to the monstrous absurdity of
the extent to which he carried an idea that is intrinsically insignificant, at
the best, and the extraordinary excitements of the time at which his book
appeared, the epidemic o f revolution having just then run a large part of
mankind stark mad, and the book sorting well with the madness of the
times. The prominence of Adam Smith was owing to the eminent merit
of his book, and the distinguished services it has rendered in the cause of
political and social science. The prominence of Mr. Malthus was owing to
the novelty of his idea— its appositeness to the times, its intrinsic import
ance, and its peculiar adaptation for exciting the opposition of those who
have not the sense to understand it.
It is worthy of remark, that all these authors were of the Anglican or
Anglo-Saxon race, and that their several works, which have played so notable
a part in the movements of the human mind in this interesting field of sci
ence, were published within the same quarter o f a century, and that the
last quarter of the eighteenth century.
But here, the logic of history fails to assort with the logic of science.
That it should do so, it behooved that the work of Godwin should have
preceded that of Adam Smith, as the political system had hitherto preceded
the politico-economical, in its historical development, as it does in the order
of its natural and logical development. But the reverse was the case.
Adam Smith’s great work, entitled “ An Inquiry into the Nature and
Causes of the Wealth of Nations,” was first published in 1776, the year
rendered memorable in the annals of the human race, by a still more notable
and probably more important publication, “ The Declaration of American
Independence;” Godwin’s “ Political Justice” was first published in 1793,
and the “ Essay on Population” o f Malthus in 1798.
Before pronouncing any systematic criticism upon these three systems of
social philosophy, it will be advisable to trace their historic development, so
far as that may be practicable. In other words, before taking a critical re
view of these systems, it will be advisable to take a historical review. This
will, perhaps, be done to more advantage by considering each of them sep
arately, although their history is, o f course, to a great extent, blended and
interwoven, more especially of late. They are not too much blended, how
ever, to admit readily of a separate consideration. Indeed, the two last
Our Canals and ou r H allw ays.
547
developed systems have only sprung up since the commencement of the
Baconian epoch, and one of them, the Malthusian, as already seen, since a
very recent date.
The first of these systems, that which we have named the political sys
tem, has been maintained, in some form or other, from a very remote pe
riod ; and all the sociological ideas, with a few partial exceptions, which have
been promulgated before the Baconian epoch may be referred to this system,
so that the history of this system before the commencement o f that epoch
will not be found blended with either of the two later ones, except to a very
limited extent.
In sketching the history of this political system, imperfectly as we must
necessarily perform the task, we shall find it advisable, indeed, to consider
it under two divisions, according to the boundary afforded by the commence
ment of this Baconian epoch, the one relating exclusively to the opinions
promulgated before this epoch, and the other more particularly to those
promulgated since. The consideration of the former division will, however,
consist rather in a review o f the literature o f the different races and nations
o f mankind, that have flourished before this epoch, with a view to ascer
taining what sociological ideas of any value are to be gleaned therefrom,
or, to speak more properly, for the purpose o f showing how little of real
value is to be so gleaned. And this will be the theme of the third part
of this review.
Art. II.— OUR CANALS AND OUR RAILWAYS.
T n s i R FUTURE— THE SA V IN G OF TIME, W IT II CERTAINTY A N D CELERITY, G R A D U A L L Y CH AN G IN G THE
BUSINESS OF THE FORMER TO THE LA T T E R — VIE W S , 1 8 4 1 , ON THIS SUBJECT.
T h e situation of the Erie and other canals o f the State o f New York,
with only four to five feet of water on the “ long level'' during the last
summer, with the petition of canal forwarders to the Canal Board, in Au
gust, to fix the maximum loading of boats not to exceed four-and-a-half
feet of water; and this, too, after twenty-four years of time, and the ex
penditure, under various pretences and false estimates, of upwards of fifty
millions of dollars, by reckless politicians and profligate employees, the
present State indebtedness, with the necessity for direct and continued
taxation to sustain the credit o f the State, is truly “ food for reflection.”
Is it not time, under the difficulty o f getting and maintaining even six
feet of water on the level between Utica and Syracuse, to pause? and to
use the language of M. B. Brockway, in the Merchants' Magazine for
August, where he says :— “ It is certainly high time that the State paused
in its career of borrowing and expenditure. Let us take soundings, and
see what can be done with six feet of water. Should the tonnage and
revenues of the State canals not be greater in 1859 than they were in
1858,” [to 1st September, 1859, as compared with the same period, 1858,
they had fallen off $302,000,] “ it may be regarded as quite certain that
they never will be larger than at present; and if there is to be no in
crease, can there be any good reason offered for expending more money
on them ?”
W e will add, particularly when we find the extra spring and summer
548
Our Canals and ou r R ailw ays.
rains this season have given us only five feet of water, (by order of the
Canal Board,) that with this draught a boat has passed from Rochester to
tide with 213 tons, and the Strabo canal boat from Oswego to the Hud
son with 119,000 feet o f green pine lumber, equal to 209 tons. This
fact, with the doubts now expressed by many— and we fear with truth—
that there are not sufficient feeders, on the “ long level," to supply
and maintain seven feet o f water, under the bad plan to get this depth of
water, to wit, by putting in a lift lock at Utica of three feet, to thus raise
the banks to obtain seven feet o f water with extra pressure, leakage, and
evaporation, should make us pause in our expenditures until we have the
responsibility of a professional report on this subject from the Canal
Board.
The present increased rate o f tonnage carried by the improved lake
boat with five feet o f water has, during the last summer, caused the lay
ing up of a large portion of the boats on the canal for want o f employ
ment. A t Buffalo and Oswego may have been seen acres o f boats tied up
and unemployed, with the capacity of quadrupling the business on the Erie
and other canals— and this, too, with five feet, and even less, of water, a
part of the time. W ith six feet, it is contended by many, and among
them the most intelligent forwarders, that we shall have better and
more manageable boats, less liable to injure themselves by bunking each
other and the locks, than with a seven feet canal, if there is any prospects
from past experience of the present generation getting that depth o f water
under any expenditure and taxation, so long as “ the more speedy en
largement and the saving o f the canals ” is to be the hobby on which
politicians are to ride into power, and State indebtedness is wanted to
extend our banking capital, the whole to be paid at a future day by di
rect taxation, unless the people, like the example we have had in other
States, are forced to the bitter pill of repudiation of their bonds.
W e make these plain remarks, as it is now more than twenty-four
years (1835) since the law was passed to enlarge the Erie Canal to any
size that could be paid fo r by its earnings ; when half the Canal Board,
the sane part, were for making it six feet by sixty feet, and the insane part
(no doubt acting on the resolutions passed at Rochester at the time, “ to
make it the ividtr and, the deeper the better ” ) reported in favor o f eight
feet by eighty feet. They then, like referees and jurors, “ split the differ
ence,” and then continued to expend money, without any scientific experi
ments to ascertain what a boat drawing five feet, five feet six inches, and
five feet nine inches would carry, or the sized boat that would be preferred
by the practical forwarder, and that was required by the wants o f com
merce and agriculture in this State and the States to the west of us, par
ticularly with the improvements yearly taking place in constructing our
railways and their motive power.
The fact appears to be lost sight of (at all events by our canal politi
cians and our forwarders— the latter, it is estimated, have fifteen millions
of dollars invested in boats, horses, and warehouses, and they cannot see)
“ that time is money." That in this State, as well as those to the south
of us, and in the Canadas, all the valuable merchandise and tonnage is
steadily leaving the canals to seek the railways, without regard to the
cost, or charge for transportation, which falls mainly on the consumer.
It is now “ the nimble sixpence instead of the slow shilling.” The sa
gacious dealer in the interior, particularly those with small capitals, to
O ur Canals and ou r R ailw ays.
549
supply the daily wants of his customers, resort to the railway and the
capital of his correspondent in New York, instead of taking up money
from the banks to lay in four to six months’ supply as formerly, losing
interest. The active trader has goods fresh and fashionable, and at prices
that will pay a profit on immediate sales. His neighbor must follow suit,
and employ the railway instead of the canal and long credits; and thus
is the change that is gradually taking place in the United States and in
Europe as to the mode of doing business. W e admit canals may be use
ful for lumber and bulky articles, requiring slow transit.
The writer, as early as the 23d April, ] 841,communicated to the Senate of
New York, at the request of the President, Lieutenant-Governor Bradish, '•‘•facts relative to railways judiciously constructed between desir
able points," and by him they were laid before that body and referred to
Mr. Furman, of Brooklyn, Chairman of the Standing Committee on Rail
ways. This Senator adopted the “ facts” collected in his report, “ as
containing valuable information relative to railways and canals,” when, in
common courtesy, his report should have been printed. Mr. W . Moseley,
of Buffalo, the Chairman o f the Standing Committee on Canals, offered
the same, whereupon the writer withdrew jt from the Senate. He had no
interest, and never has had, in either railroads or canals, more than every
citizen of the State. He tried then, as he has ever since, “ to do the State
some service," by imparting such information as he could collect from
official documents at home and from abroad— to use them, as early as 1837,
to persuade New Yorkers that they wanted at least a railway from their
commercial to their political cajntal, to be extended to both lakes Erie
and Ontario. This visionary project at that period was ridiculed, where
now New Yorkers, in their folly, have three railroads on the east side of,
and parallel to, the North River, contending for the same business, and I
may add a fourth, extending from Jersey City to Dunkirk on Lake Erie,
with a branch to Buffalo— a good local project, but premature, and a rival
to the Central line. In this competition, and to the disgrace of the rail
way system, we have or will expend near forty millions o f dollars
on a line over mountains 1,780 feet high and 65 feet grade, to con
tend with a like investment on the New York Central line from Albany
and Troy to Buffalo ; and then, forsooth, the State engineers and the
bears of Wall-street hold up our railroads to ridicule, and as not being
productive, and they, with the press, give us long homilies of advice—
in substance, how directors should manage their roads to play into the
hands of the great State monopoly, the Erie Canal, as if the people, as
a bod}7, were not as much interested in their railways as in their canals.
It is some gratification to find that Mr. Brockway, and even the present
State Auditor, Mr. Benton, have come to the conclusion “ that canals can
not compete with railways by their side, [for the people will pay for time,]
unless the latter be subjected to canal tolls that is to say, that the latter
should be taxed to sustain the minor improvement. The citizens of New
York should not forget that the Victoria Iron Bridge over the St. Law
rence at Montreal, to connect Quebec, Portland, and Boston by the Grand
Trunk and Great Western Railroads, with our and their wheat lands and
fertile prairies, is to be finished the ensuing month of November Fur
ther, New York must not loose sight of the fact that the Hoosic Tunnel
is to shorten the distance and to reduce the grades and cost o f transporta
tion from Boston to our Central Railroad, and to our canals, some 50
550
Our Canals and ou r R ailw ays.
per cent as compared with the present Boston and Albany Railroad. It
has enlisted the aid of the State of Massachusetts to complete this work
in two to three years. This effected, and the Hudson and Harlem Rail
roads leased to, or consolidated with, the Central and Oswego and Syracuse
Railroads, and a railway freight bridge completed at Albany, as it should
be, it will be seen what the nimble sixpence will do, as compared with
the slow shilling on the canals. Then the following “ facts,” with others,
covering 125 pages, which Messrs. Bradish and Furman endeavored to
bring before the Senate, April, 1841, will not be considered visionary and
heterodox, to wit, that time is money, and the people will pay for it,
when we said, page 55 :—
“ The old standards are destroyed, and the advantages of every pursuit
or undertaking, whether moral or physical, are now measured by economy
o f time, which is the greatest necessity o f the age, and that for which
there is the most strife.”
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
“ That it may be understood what we mean by being cheaper, in the
saving of time, we'make the following contrast, and which can be appealed
to as true in fact.”
By steam power on the ocean, it is cheaper on merchandise and fine
goods, embracing nearly all that pay best for carrying, at £7 sterling per
ton, than £2 10s. by vessels.
By steam power on river and railroad, it is cheaper on light merchan
dise at §17 per ton per 100 miles, than $5 by vessels, as between New
York and Philadelphia, business by the high rate being checked.
By steam power on railways, it is cheaper on merchandise at §25 per
470 miles, than §2 1 by river and canal, as between New York and Buffalo.
By steam power on railway, it is cheaper on heavy merchandise at
$2i per ton per 100 miles, than §2 by canal.
By steam power on railways, for passengers at §4 per 100 miles, than
§1 by stage coach.
By steam power on railways, for a passenger at 75 cents per 40 miles,
than 12| cents by steamboat, as between New York and New Brunswick.
By steam power on railways, for a passenger at §1 50 per 150 miles,
than nothing by steamboat, as between New York and Albany, for busi
ness travel.
By steam power on railways, to carry the mails at §500 per mile per
annum, than at nothing by stages on all main routes.
“ This shows an inversion of the usual order of things, in the higher
being the cheaper rate, and is a practical illustration of the immense but
imperceptible saving of time. Thus the comparison.— the stage coach,
sailing vessel, and canal boat on the positive ; the steam ship, the com
parative., and the railway, the superlative of cheapness, as a general rule.
Some would except coal from this rule, but they are mistaken, the canal
closing at the moment of greatest need. A railway, which, besides obvi
ating these difficulties, brings other advantages, must get the ascendency.”
“ How many, unmindful of the fact, that the inventive character and
spirit of the age is ever treading on the heels of the last improvement,
and superseding on the morrow that which yesterday was thought per
fect, still hold to their first impressions, and are unwilling to believe that
they can have become so soon obsolete! Error, propagated under au
thority, (the Canal Board,) is the more to be lamented, as it becomes so
hard afterwards to eradicate. This has often occurred in the controver
sies between canals and railways.
Our Canals and ou r R ailw ays.
551
“ Thus we go back only five years when locomotives and railroads were
yet in their cradles, and we find the following information reported to the
Legislature of New York, by the State Engineers in 1835— Assembly
document, number 296, and which will contrast oddly with the facts of
the present day. They say, ‘ that experience has so fa r settled the cost o f
transportation on a level railroad at 3i cents per ton per mile, and an en
gine of GJ-'tons could only draw on a level a gross load of 75.25 tons ; on
a 10 foot grade, or ascent, per mile, 49.5.3 tons ; on a 20 foot grade, or
ascent, per mile, 37.35 tons; on a 30 foot grade, or ascent, per mile,
27.24 tons.’
“ It is evident that these engineers rather inclined to the canal interest,
for it is proved that at the time their report was being made, engines
even then had drawn treble the amount allowed by them ; and since, we
know that they have drawn on a level near 500 tons gross, and 250 tons
over a 40 foot graded
“ It was on such information as the above that the enlargement of the
Erie and the construction of the Genesee Valley and Black River Canals
were undertaken. And now that the first project is beginning to be
thought ill-advised, its champions would seek to justify it by stating that
the present canal is only equal to 25,000 lockages, when it is clearly
proved that it is equal to at least 55,000 lockages, while it is becoming
annually relieved of the more bulky tonnage— the destruction of the forrest is not supplied bv the tonnage on its clearing up o f the same derived
from Agriculture.” (Now mark for 1840.) “ Very few people are aware
that aVailway could be constructed from Buffalo to Albany, with a descendiig grade all the way, which would enable it to carry, at a cost of
only one-half a cent per ton per mile, with ample business, and thereby,
with profit, admit of a reduction of 25 per cent on the down freight, and
50 per eknt on the upward freight per Erie Canal, taking the rates of
1840 as a standard, which average $9 per ton for the downward, and &25
for the upward freight on merchandise for the year. If only, therefore,
about onethird of the sum proposed to be wasted in the enlargement of
the Erie C&nal were applied to the completing such a railway, it would
be in consoiance with the lights of the age, and of true economy, and a
most judiciwis investment. The railroads, now parallel with the Erie
Canal, are gradually forming a continuous line from Albany to Buffalo,
and to Oswego, and will, ere long, insist on being unshakled as to the
carriage of freight; and the New York and Erie Railroad, in the course
of construction, will also have become a participator o f tliemore lucrative
freight of the lakes, at a point more convenient than Buffalo.” (Buffalo
has since made a branch to the Erie Railroad.)
“ And surely,the day will come, when Pennsylvania will have an avenue
(she now, 1859, has it in her Central Railroad, to whom the State was
glad to sell her ii\ and politically managed line of canals) to her metropo
lis, from Cleveland and Pittsburg, preferable points to them all. Nothing
of this, however, seems to serve as a warning to the enlargement advo
cates ; but politics, together with stock and contract jobbing, which have
already ruined Pennsylvania, seems to have more sway over them than
the true interests o” the State of New York.”
*
*
*
*
Again, page 79 :4-“ The construction of the New York and Albany
Railroad, fifteen to twenty miles from the Hudson River, and running
parallel with it, is ab»ut to be undertaken in earnest. That railways should
/
552
Our Canals and our R ailw ays.
pretend to contend with canals for freight, although that were considered
presumptuous enough, was not so much wondered at ; but that they
should oiler to compete, in any way, with the mighty Hudson, is generally
considered in New York as truly chimerical. Greater wonders than thi's,
however, have been realized.
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
“ It is shown in note xi., page 48, that in the south, rivers using steam
are being deserted for the railway. In one sense, for the freight from and
to New York and Albany, during the season of navigation, it is not pre
tended that the railway would attempt to compete with the river in rates
o f transportation-, but in other senses, sufficient to warrant the work, it
can do so effectually, and its advocates (the writer, as one, and for near
seven years, never calculated on three roads being built at an expense of
above twenty-five millions o f dollars, when one-third of this sum would
have built the New Yrork and Albany Railroad, with but little cost for the
right oj way, instead of paying, as the Hudson River Railroad Company
has done, one-and-a-half millions of dollars for this right and damages,
having located their road by charter, ‘ on the margin of the river,’ instead
of taking the charter now owned by the Harlem Railroad Company, which
gave the privilege of either the river or interior route, with any number
of branches east) are fully justified in urging both its importance and
profitableness upon the community.”
“ The following is a summary of ten reasons urged by its advocates in
its favor” — (See report of the Common Council of the city of New York
for 1840 on this subject, document 10 :)—
1st. Authentic statistics show that apart from the river, on the 1/tie of
this road, through the interior of Putnam and Duchess counties, tlye ton
nage now got to market, at a great expense, is above 100,000 Ups. It
will be quadrupiled.
2d. That the summer travel, and for eight months in 1S39, wjis 3,500
per day, exclusive of sloops and market boats, or equal to througl passen
gers, each way, 1,000 per day between Albany and New York.
*
*
10th. As the main stem to the northern railroads, the saving and com
merce of the winter travel would be immense ; and who, in looking ahead
three years, in which time the New York and Albany Railroad could be
put in operation, would say it could then want for profitable occupation ?
“ Looking upon the New York and Albany Railroad, and/ts extension
to Buffalo, and the New York and Erie Railroad to Dunk’rk, as works
adding to the useful and beneficial links in the great chain of the Union,
a mixed physical and moral bond to it, they have our hearty advocacy7;
and in framing these notes, in respect to them, we have endeavored to
make them unanswerable commentaries on the superior cheapness and
more general utility of the railroad system itself, to whifh, in due time,
the most skeptical will yield. The subject, indeed, is worthy the special
investigation of the Legislature, by a committee, as we have before al
luded to. And as the country generally is now making i/s observations for
a fresh departure, it would be well not to start unprovided with correct
views on the important item o f internal improvements, which will be
found almost indispensable among the other means necessary to preserve
it in a true and steady course for the future.”
*
*
*
*
Page 92 :— “ It comes to this, then, that the rail war, in most cases, can
carry merchandise at or under the cost of freight ch a canal, and is as
cheap on all open river and bay navigation using steam— time con-
/
553
United States and B razil.
sidered ; and that, therefore, any charge for toll by canal would be only
an additional bounty in favor of the trade seeking the railway, which,
besides, never suspends its operations, and has a greater dispatch and cer
tainty of arrival than either of the others.” ( The canal advocates refused
to hear and print this doctrine, April, 1841, when it was published in the
New York Railroad Office, by giving the copyright.)
W e have extended these remarks bevond what we first intended. W e
wished to show, from facts and front experience in Europe and in this
country, that the march o f railways “ is upward and onward,” the motto
in the coat of arms of New York. Not so, we regret to say, with her ca
nals, and the several canals in the different States in this Union, as we
may take another opportunity to show in them decadence, and in their
history show the utter folly o f any statesman to depend on canals to regu
late and draw to the city o f New York the great interior commerce of the
West, either by steam or horse power, even if employed on a seven foot
canal, or, if you please, on a river from the lakes to the Hudson, in latitude
42° ; that is, obstructed by ice nearly half the year, and when, too, the
people have determined to do their business— that is to say, the most
valuable and paying part of it— every day in the year. This they will con
tinue to do, all to the contrary that political canal conventions and
mousing politicians may say, to buy votes, by fat and corrupt jobs on
the “ more speedy enlargement,” with the practical result, that last sum
mer they only had 4 to 4i feet of water for a long period, and the for
warders now ask, in utter despair, the Canal Board to give them a uniform
depth of 41 feet and they will be content. The State or politicians are
not competent to manage canals. This is the experience of Pennsylvania,
Ohio, and other States.
j. e. b.
Art. III.— UNITED STATES AND BRAZIL.
T he northern and southern continents o f America possess each an im
mense and growing empire, vast resources, and an imposing future. Each
of them has developed a vast trade with European countries, without, in
a proportionate degree, drawing nearer to each other. Both have been
new countries, fruitful of raw products and materials of manufacture, the
exchange of which with Europe for manufactured goods has formed
hitherto the chief commerce o f the two empires.
The United States
have, however, now so far advanced in the mechanic and manufacturing
arts, as to become o f right the chief source whence not only the Brazils,
but all the nations o f the southern continent, should draw their supplies.
The extent of the Brazilian Empire is 2,973,000 square miles, having a
present population o f 7,121,000, or about the same that the United States
contained in 1810. The population of the United States has increased
since over 20,000,000, and the foreign commerce has risen from 100 to
600 millions. The intercourse of the United States with the Brazils has
risen in the aggregate as follows :—
1821.
Imports from Rio..........
E x p o rts..........................
181 ,1.
1830.
1857.
1858.
$605,126 $5,948,814 $9,324,429 $21,460,733 $16,952,386
1,388,760 2,601,502 3,197,114
5,545,207
4,954,706
551
United States and B razil.
The principal article o f import into the United States from Brazil is
coffee, and the result shows a large apparent balance in favor o f the
Brazils. The English trade with the Brazils has developed itself in the
following proportion since 1843, when the English duties on coffee began
to be modified, and since 1850, when the English steam connection with
the Brazils was established:—
E X P O R T S F R O M G R E A T B R IT A IN TO B R A Z I L .
1843........................................
1846........................................
1850........................................
£-2,140,183
2,749,338
2,544,837
1 8 5 1 ....................................
1857 ....................................
1858 ....................................
£3,518,684
5,447,566
3,981,264
The United States exports to Brazil increased from $3,197,114, in
1850, to $5,545,207, or $2,348,000, in the same period in which the
English exports to the Brazils, by force o f steam, rose $15,000,000.
The increasing intercourse which shows itself between the United States
and Cuba has not been manifest with the Brazils.
There have been few examples in the world of a commerce on so large
a scale, and o f so considerable value, having such a development between
two civilized nations with so little personal relations between them, and
so small an acquaintance of each other. Very few Brazilians have come
to the United States, either on account of business or for recreation, and
during late years the small number of citizens o f the United States who
have visited Brazil, went first over to Europe, in order to be sure of a
passage in a steamer, in preference to a voyage in a sailing ship. The
expense for-such a circuitous passage in a steamer is considerably greater
than in a sailing ship ; but the general taste is for steamers, without even
any economy of time. For a first-class passage ticket between New York
and Rio, via England, the cost is at least $600, while the direct passage
on board a sailing ship would not be over $200 to $250. As regards
time, the steamers are twelve days in going from New York to England,
and twenty-eight days from England to Rio— in the whole, forty days.
This calculation, taking into account all contingencies, is, as an average
calculation, rather too low than too high. As to sailing ships, the aver
age time of their passage from New York to Rio is about forty days,
while from Rio to New York it does not exceed thirty-five days. Thus,
in general, there is, in the preference given to steamers, no advantage as
to tim e; and, nevertheless, no one can deny that everybody is in favor of
traveling on board steamers. The evident reason of this fact lies in the
regularity and certainty o f a steamer line, which enable merchants and
passengers to make reliable calculations, that, under most circumstances,
may be of great importance t-> their affairs. Besides, there are people
who would not be persuaded to leave land, if, instead o f steamers, they
had to traverse the ocean on board a sailing ship. Thus the regular ser
vice of oceanic steamers invites travel exactlj- in the same manner as the
opening of a railroad, wherever it be, rapidly increases the number of
travelers between the places it connects.
A t the beginning of 1855, three steam lines were established between
the Brazils and Europe; two were English enterprises, and one Portu
guese. The Liverpool line was soon dropped, but that with Portugal
continued to prosper. The commercial men of the United States are
aware that the monthly steamship line between England and Brazil is a
successful and lucrative business, and that from the time o f its being es
555
United States and B razil.
tablished the commerce between the two nations has increased with such
a rapidity that this fact cannot be attributed to any other influence than
to the impulse given to it by steam navigation. But not only have the
commerce and personal relations between Brazil and England, and be
tween Brazil and Europe, considerably increased, but they are still daily
increasing. The movement of passengers is so great that the cabins of
the steamers are taken a long time in advance, in spite o f the compara
tively high prices for passage, which probably will be maintained as long
as that line has no competition to encounter.
In 1857, the great increase in the German population caused the en
actment of a postal treaty, by which the mail was carried by a HamburgBrazilian steamboat company. Meanwhile, the great interior river trade
was stimulated by steam. The Amazon and its tributaries are navigated
by steamers; a line ascends the Parana and Paraguay; a coast line con
nects the capital with Para; and railway lines contribute to the general
activity of trade, which must receive a new impulse by steam connection
with the United States.
The empire of Brazil, having not very long ago been under the rule of
a European government, it is natural that its inhabitants should have a
special inclination for that country whence they drew their habits, man
ners, customs, fashions, luxuries, and literature, to such a degree that even
the greatest part of their manufactures are imported from thence. Gene
rally speaking, their only relations with foreigners have been, and con
tinue to be, with Europe. Since the establishment o f the constitution,
Brazil has gradually advanced in population, wealth, and civilization, and
its commerce has gone on constantly increasing with almost all the civil
ized maritime nations- Great Britain was for many years its principal
purveyor, but the United States is its principal customer. The commerce
between Brazil and the United States, which to-day is so considerable, is
entirely based upon the exchange of several agricultural productions, the
principal o f which are coffee and sugar on the part o f Brazil, flour and
lumber on that of the United States.
For eleven years, from 1847 to 1857, inclusive, the United States ex
ported to Brazil, (Rio de Janeiro,) 2,590,676 barrels of flour; in the last
three years, 1855-6-7, they exported 884,963 barrels. During the same
eleven years they received from Brazil 9,556,325 bags of coffee, and in
the last three years, 1 8 55-6-7, 3,294,340 bags. By estimating the bar
rel of flour in Brazil at $10 per barrel, and the bag o f coffee in the Uni
ted States at $15 per bag, the result is as follows:—
Value of imported coffee to the United States during eleven years..
Exported flour...............................................................................................
$143,344,825
25,906,168
Difference..........................................................................................
$117,438,665
And during the three years, 1 8 5 5 -6 -7 , it was as follows:—
Value of imported coffee............................................................................
Exported flour.......................
$48,144,460
8,849,630
Difference..........................................................................................
$89,294,830
For the last year, 1857, there were exported from the United States to
Brazil 355,858 barrels o f flour, and received 901,374 bags of coffee,
which, estimated as above, will give the following result:—
556
United States and B razil.
Value of imported coffee.............................................................................
Value of exported flour..............................................................................
$13,520,610
3,558,580
Difference..........................................................................................
$9,962,030
If now for a moment we consider the ratio o f increase of the exchange
of those staple articles which constitute the principal commerce between
the two countries, we find that in 1847 there were shipped from the Uni
ted States to Brazil, (Rio de Janeiro,) 180,848 barrels of flour, and in
1857, 355,858 barrels, which gives an increase of almost 100 per cent.
In 1847, the United States received from Brazil 729,742 bags of coffee,
and in 1857, 901,374 bags— the latter year being an exceptional one
compared with former years. The real increase for eleven years was only
10 per cent.
W hile Brazil, during the above-mentioned years, received from the
United States 2,509,676 barrels of flour, it received from Europe and all
other countries 273,110 barrels— scarcely a ninth part of the whole
amount. In 1857, Brazil imported from the United States 355,858 bar
rels, and from Europe, &c., only 15,846— a twenty-third part.
W e have stated already that during the three years, 1855-6-7, Brazil
exported to the United States 3,209,640 bags coffee, and during the same
period to Europe and other parts 3,279,909 bags, the quantity shipped
for the United States being almost equal to that exported to Europe and
all other parts. And whilst in 1857 there were exported to the United
States 901,374 bags of coffee, England received only 445,996 bags, or
less than the half. It is, therefore, beyond any doubt that the United
States are eminently the great customer of Brazil. The money transac
tions resulting from this considerable commercial exchange between Brazil
and the United States are transacted almost entirely by way o f England.
The coffee trade of Brazil is steadily increasing, and has admirably done
so, if we take into account the difficulties, against which it had to strug
gle for many' years.
Thus, in 1820, the total export from Brazil was 97,500 bags, while in
1857 it amounted to 2,065,718. In thirty-seven years it has increased
twenty-two times. Had the population and wealth o f the United States
during this same period not increased in such an enormous proportion,
the coffee trade o f Brazil would not have given the same result, as, also,
should the United States discontinue to be the customer of Brazil, that
commerce would almost entirely cease to exist.
During the financial year of 1853 there entered the ports of Brazil,
proceeding from foreign ports, 2,222 vessels, with a tonnage of 708,807 ;
602 vessels, with 281,669 tons, came from Great Britain and her posses
sions; 343, with 121,871 tons, came from the United States.
The greater part of these 602 British vessels were freighted with mer
chandise, whilst o f the 343 vessels from the United States the greater
part were freighted with flour and lumber:—
In 1856, Brazil imported from Great Britain to the amount of.............
From the United States...............................................................................
$24,543,000
3,726,540
D ifferen ce.............................................................................................
$20,816,460
And whilst Liverpool sent us $7,500,000, New York sent us scarcely
$450,000. It is useless to enter here into more minute details on this
point. Facts and figures show conclusively that England is the great
United States and B razil.
557
purveyor and manufacturer in regard to Brazil, and that the United States,
up to this date, have contented themselves with being its consumer.
If England had not established a steamship line between Southampton
and Rio de Janeiro, touching at Pernambuco and Bahia, the United
States, although laboring under the great disadvantage of carrying on all
their money transactions by way of England, might have been able to
gradually gain ground and to secure to themselves a share in the general
commerce. But commerce with England since the opening o f direct
steam communication with Brazil, received such an impulse, and is to-day
so vvell directed, that without a competition supported by steamers on the
part of the United States, all efforts whatever for the putpose o f obtaining
a share in the general commerce will be without hope of success. But
let us suppose a steamship line between New York and Rio de Janeiro,
touching at Pernambuco and Bahia, and entering into communication
with the Brazilian company, being in active exercise, the result of it would
probably surpass the most enthusiastic calculations.
The statistical details and the reasons alleged at the close of the last
session of Congress, already too far advanced to allow any discussion of
them, are unquestionably in favor of the urgent necessity o f establishing
steam communication between the two countries. And if such a steam
communication by itself is now very desirable, how long will it be before
it becomes a necessity ?
If, with a population of thirty millions in one country and o f eight mil
lions in the other, it seems to be practicable, how much more will it be
so when in the United States there will be fifty millions, and in Brazil twenty
millions o f people. The two greatest nations in the western hemisphere
cannot for a long time remain without the greatest commercial facilities
furnished by modern improvements. The United States have initiated a
vast system of internal ameliorations, by means of railroads, which tend
to foster and increase not only its interior commerce, but also that with
foreign nations. Brazil, also, has made a beginning with its system of
railroads in the interior, which must successively extend and become a
great instrument for improving its agriculture, manufactures, and com
merce. The domestic industry o f Brazil will be stimulated by these in
ternal improvements, and thousands o f colonists proceeding from the most
densely peopled countries o f Europe, will find an allurement for fixing
their residence in this great southern empire.
It is not to be expected that the emigration from the United States to
Brazil, or vice versa, will ever be as easy as that just mentioned, both
countries being similar in their prominent aspects ; but if the social, com
mercial, and mechanical relations o f the two peoples shall have been
rendered more active by the establishment of a regular steam communi
cation, no human power will be able to stop their progress. A t the same
time, both of them must adopt sensible measures to aid the prosperity of
either of them.
The domestic industry o f the one will not be prejudiced by that of her
neighbor, but, on the contrary, for this very reason, will be advanced. It
is in the direct interest o f the United States that Brazil should rapidly
increase, not only in its population, but also in industry and wealth.
Wherever a great quantity of goods is produced or manufactured there
will always be a facility of disposing of a portion o f them in favor of other
nations, and thus o f increasing reciprocal commerce. The industry of the
countries from whence the importation is taking place, will thus be stimu
558
United States and B razil.
lated by the sale of commodities given in exchange. It would be weak
ness to look on this matter from a less liberal point of view. Whatever
greater commercial facility may be given to Brazil must necessarily
strengthen it and increase its transactions in general; and no country can
be more interested in a similar cause than the United States, if we look
to the future. Independently of the commercial advantages which evi
dently must result to either country, there are other considerations of
more importance, which cannot fail to strike those who have seriously
studied the matter. Politically speaking, it is as much the interest o f
Brazil as of the United States to support the other, and to gradually cul
tivate the most amicable relations.
Brazil is comparatively a new country or nation, possessing a territory
of vast extent, greater than that o f the United States, a large portion of
which is of extreme fertility and abundant in precious woods and mineral
wealth, with an extensive coast, provided with fine and safe harbors, and
with a climate equal, if not superior, to any other portion of the earth.
Already, with a population twice greater than that of the United States
in the year 1790, with its system of internal improvements vigorously
pursued, and with the rapid development of its resources, which to-day
are buried in complete lethargy, its future greatness will be on afar larger
scale.
For several years more coffee will continue to form its principal pro
duct and first staple article for export commerce ; but in proportion as
the current of its population pours over its immense interior, other arti
cles will, in their turn, play a more prominent part, and the whole com
merce of the country will keep pace with the increase o f the population.
The natural augmentation of a population o f eight to nine millions— its
actual state— will be very' considerable, to which Europe will add by im
migration a great percentage.
By means of a system of land grants properly organized, the govern
ment is able to offer great allurements to foreigners to establish them
selves and to cultivate the interior. A t the same time, Brazil may hope
from the United States, in proportion as the relation between the two
countries will have been multiplied, many advantages by the introduction
of its improved agricultural instruments and various other articles which,
thus far, have not formed any important item in its commerce. England
and the United States are great manufacturing nations, and it must be
the interest of Brazil to encourage competition between them. England
has greatly improved her position with reference to Brazil since 1850, by
the decisive advantages resulting from her steam communication.
The general trade has also much increased between her and Brazil,
while between the latter and the United States that commerce has scarcely
begun, and without some new incentive, may remain in its infancy, leav
ing, in the meantime, Brazil exposed to the evil influence o f monopoly.
The proportion in the increase of coffee export to the United States will,
in future, probably be greater than it has been till now, on account of the
great impulse communicated to it by the culture of waste lands and the
generally improved condition of the planters, in consequence of the intro
duction of railroads.
The consumption of Brazilian coffee during the last seven years was
964,700 bags yearly, whilst during the seven preceding years it was on
an average yearly only 661,670 bags, showing for that short period an
increase of forty-six per cent. This answers exactly the period o f seven
United States and B razil.
559
years during which railroads were regularly opened in the interior of the
United States; and the greatly increased shipping of coffee to New Or
leans and New York, the two principal points which provide the interior,
shows the wholesome influence exercised by the establishment of railroads.
The demand for an article like coffee will increase in the United States in
a greater proportion than that o f its increased population, because the
railroad, although a mere machine, is, at the same time, a great civilizer,
and soon transforms what at first was luxury, into common wants, and
afterwards into necessities.
And for the same reason, if Brazil continues its policy o f internal im
provements, the demand for those articles which the United States is able
to furnish in exchange, at moderate prices, will also increase. It is not
possible to fix any limits to the amount o f this exchange traffic between
the two nations. However, the true policy of Brazil cannot be to put any
obstacle in the way of the progress o f this traffic ; on the contrary, it is
its interest to accord to it all possible facility, in order to improve and
complete it. Certainly there is every probability that between Brazil and
the United States the most amicable relations will continue, if there is
taken into consideration the reciprocity of their interests and position
with regard to other nations.
These two countries, governed by liberal constitutions, are destined to
be natural allies in the progress o f the world ; and in truth it is the in
terest of all nations to be friends to Brazil, not only in consideration of its
progressive importance in the rank o f nations, but on account of its posi
tion on the ocean. Brazil, and in particular its commercial capital, Rio
de Janeiro, is placed as if to serve as a central station to the commercial
relations of all maritime nations. From Europe to the East Indies, and
to the western coast o f South and North America, and from the United
States to those points, Rio de Janeiro is the great provisioning port.
Ships in danger or having suffered damage, merchant craft proceeding
from all parts o f the globe, may touch at Rio de Janeiro, are sure to find
there a safe and commodious harbor, with the best opportunity of procur
ing assistance, of providing themselves with provisions, water, &c. Rio
de Janeiro thus occupies a peculiar and imposing position, to which no
other port in the world can ever become a rival.
Let us hope that the shores of Brazil will never be visited by any vin
dictive invader, and it can never be the interest of the United States to
play such a part. The United States are to-day the second, and will soon
be the first commercial nation of the world. They behold in Brazil an
other great and young nation, rising in the same hemisphere and pursu
ing the same general policy, viz., that of conferring the greatest quantity
of well-being on the greatest number possible. And if the United States,
which have not yet ceased to be a young nation, are already the greatest
customer of Brazil, what may be expected within twenty years, when
their net of railways, whose length already exceeds 26,000 miles, will be
still more extended, especially if Brazil should persevere in the same man
ner in its domestic improvements, and adopt a liberal policy with regard
to foreigners. Here are two young nations, near each other, whose yearly
exchanges amount to nearly twenty millions of dollars. In a few years
these figures will have doubled; and shall such a considerable commerce,
and the money transactions resulting from it, forever continue in their
present embarrassing position, because these two countries are forced in
their mutual communication to have recourse to an immense circuit ?
560
H a v re: its A ctu a l and F utu re P rosperity.
One of the principal reasons of that state of things being continued is that
the two nations know very little of each other. Generally the people of
the United States entertain a very erroneous and false opinion o f the ac
tual state of Brazil. They are not aware of the great improvements which
have taken place here during these last ten years ; they know little of the
progress of its political and social life ; and without having more frequent
relations they will be unable to duly appreciate the Brazilians. The
simplest way of doing away with this inconvenience is to establish a
steamship line directly from the United States to Brazil. I f the Congress
of the United States should extend its protection to a company for the
formation of such a line, would it not be also the interest of Brazil and
the Brazilians to encourage it as much as possible ?
There are many important points which concern the relations o f both
countries. The character o f their institutions, in spite of the few relations
existing between them, bears a great resemblance. This may partly be
attributed to the fact that the people of both countries enjoy the liberty
to procure their well-being in the way they like. The one have a Presi
dent, the other an Emperor; but the provisions o f their respective con
stitutions are equally enlightened and humane for almost all practical
purposes; they accord personal liberty and protection to everybody.
There exist small differences; but in Brazil, in its most enlightened dis
tricts, life and property are as fully guarantied as in the United States.
Thus, being free, the natural intelligence of the people impels them to
cultivate the arts and other branches o f knowledge, and with the aid of
well-directed science, the progress o f agriculture, industry, and commerce
may be confidently looked for.
Art. IV.— HAVRE : ITS ACTUAL AND FUTURE PROSPERITY.
H a v r e , if not the most populous, is now the most important commer
cial port of France. Situated in 49° 29' N. latitude, and in 2° 13' W .
longitude from Paris, or 0° 7' 15" east from Greenwich, at the mouth
of a great river, the Seine, it is not only the port o f Paris and of all
the rich valley of the Seine, but it is the commercial poit of almost all
the northern part of France, and also of a great part o f Germany and
Switzerland. It could become, after a short period of peace and- of bet
ter commercial regulations, an immense magazine of all the productions
of the world for supplying the wants of the greater part of Europe.
There is, in the birth and progress o f Havre, something o f the rapidity
with which the commercial cities of the United States have grown and
have been developed.
In the ancient times, some three hundred years ago, Havre de Grace
was already, if not a town, at least a military port, for the possession of
which France and England maintained a long struggle.
Under the king, Louis X II., wrho died in the year 1515, the port un
derwent some extension, and the town was surrounded with fortifications;
but Frangois the First, who reigned from the year 1515 to the year 1547,
was really the founder of the port and city of Havre. He caused to be
constructed two large towers, one of which is yet existing and bearing
his name. Between these towers was the entry of the port. In those
H a v r e : Us A ctu a l and Future Prosperity.
561
times the ships of Havre sailed chiefly for Newfoundland, the west coast
of Africa, Pernambuco, and Maragnon in South America, and in North
America, Florida and Virginia.
Great was, at this early period, the venturous commercial spirit of the
French merchants.
In the year 1533, by order o f Francois the First, was constructed in
Havre a great ship of 1,200 tons burden, named La Grande Frangoise.
There was in this ship a tennis-court, a forge, a wind-mill, and a chapel;
but owing to its great draught of water it could never sail from the port.
It sunk in a gale, and many houses were built with its remains. Another
great ship, the man-of-war Philippe, of 1,200 tons and 100 guns, was
also constructed in Havre, but it was burned in the road, during a feast,
just when it wras on its departure to join the squadron in an attack on
the English fleet.
The wharves of the city were raised and improved by Henry II. In
1563, Charles IX., having retaken Havre from the English, who had pos
sessed it, improved and embellished it.
The great Cardinal Richelieu, the illustrious minister of Louis XIII.,
when Governor of Havre, introduced many important improvements.
The King’s dock was by him enlarged, and continued to be the only harbor
of Havre until 1820. Havre also experienced the benefits of the excel
lent administration of the great Colbert, under whose direction Havre
employed annually one hundred ships in the cod fishery, and its principal
commercial relations were with the Baltic, Spain, the Mediterranean, the
coast of Guinea, and Canada. In 1786, Louis X V I., on a visit to Havre,
being witness o f the insufficiency of the accommodation of Havre, caused
to be commenced the basin of commerce. In this interval, however, the
revolution, the emancipation in St. Domingo, and the wars of the empire,
paralyzed commerce, and the trade of Havre languished until the peace.
In 1814, commerce once more took a start, and since that epoch it has
not ceased to augment year by year. The two docks of commerce and of
the Barre were each an area of 160,000 square feet. But those which were
more than three times the capacity o f the old King’s dock, had become
quite insufficient, and in 1839, the Vauban dock, with an area of 230,000
square feet, and the Florida dock, of 75,000 square feet, were commenced.
These were, in a very few years, again too circumscribed, and in 1846, a
new dock, called L’Eure, of an area of 700,000 square feet, was begun
and finished in 1856. Its wharves are not yet completed. But in the
present year another dock, o f 150,000 square feet, has been completed.
These, however, only supply present wants. New docks will be required
to meet the increasing wants of commerce in the next few years.
There is also in process o f construction a dry dock of a length o f 600
feet long, 120 feet in width, and 100 feet entrance. This affords capacity
for the largest vessels, and it will be completed in the present year, when
it will, at once, obviate the necessity which now exists to send all large
steamers that have need of repairs to Southampton.
Havre, originally a port for war purposes, was surrounded by fortifica
tions w’hich underwent considerable augmentation during the wars o f the
Empire. These circumscribed the city, and the new docks were built
outside o f the enceinte which divided them, and two cities were formed
outside of the fortifications to accommodate the population who could no
longer lodge in the city proper, and Ingenville and Graville became as
populous as Havre itself. The removal or modification of these fortificav o l . x l i .— n o . v.
36
562
H a v r e : its A ctu al and F utu re Prosperity.
tions was, during many years, earnestly demanded by the Havre people.
The king, Louis Philippe, received with favor the application o f the
Havre people, and recognized the necessity, if not of suppressing them
altogether, at least of removing large portions o f them. The war minis
try and the administration of engineers were opposed to any change, and the
Bureaux in France were more powerful than a king who reigned but did
not govern. In spite of the clamors of the Havre people, of the suffer
ings of commerce, the desire of the king, and the dictates of common
sense, the war ministry not only resisted the removal of fortifications, but
added to them new mountains o f earth, as useless for defence as incon
venient to the city. The Ministerial Bureaux in France are a power
of which little idea can be formed in other countries. It is neither an
intelligent nor a physical power, as is that o f public opinion, or the force
of an army. It is an inert resistance— an apathy, or like the multi
tude of little threads by which the Lilliputians restrained the movements
o f Gulliver, or, perhaps, more accurately, it is an engulfing power. The
most interesting and important questions find a living tomb under piles
of paste-board, papers, pens, ink, and cigar stumps of the Bureaucrates.
This resistance can be overcome only by the powerful will of an absolute
prin ce; and this happened in the case of the Havre fortifications. In
1854, Napoleon III., having examined into the case o f Havre, decided the
matter, at a glance, and condemned the fortifications with a word. It
was in vain that an old and illustrious routine warrior swore that he
would sooner be brayed in a mortar than that the fortifications of Havre
should be touched. The Emperor allowed the bad humor o f the old sol
dier to exhale itself in violent terms, not quite parliamentary ; and then, with
that perfect calm, and imperturbable sang /roid which characterizes him,
ordered the suppression o f the fortifications, the annexation of Ingenville
and Graville to Havre, and the construction of forts on the heights, which
command both the city and the sea; a vast enceinte that will enclose
a population of 600,000 souls has been traced, and the old fortifications
razeed to the ground.
Two forts have been erected on heights which dominate the city, but
these are more redoubtable to the city than to an invader. The true
defence of the city is in the roadstead, on the bars of which bastions are
raised connected by a dyke. From this shelter the most affective de
fence against an invading fleet can be maintained. These are projected,
and may be completed with the rapidity that marked the removal of the
fortifications. These will doubtless encounter the usual resistance o f the
Bureaux, and the vigor o f the master hand will be required to counsel
their harmonious movement towards the desired end. The railroads
which connect with the city are also a powerful defence, since at the signal
of the telegraph they can pour into the city the legions o f France for its
support.
The port of Havre presents a singular phenomena enjoyed by no other
port of the world, and it has been the cause of the preference which that
port has enjoyed over all others of the channel. It is almost universally
the case that when the tide has ceased to flow the ebb commences. It re
sults, however, from the peculiar position of Havre in its relation to the
course of the Seine, that the tide, having attained its maximum, remains
full three hours. This exception to the general law of tides in favor of
the port of Havre, is a great advantage to vessels entering and leaving,
giving them full time to execute all necessary operations.
H a vre
: its A ctu al and F utu re Prosperity.
563
The city, now well supplied with docks, and no longer circumscribed
by its fortifications, commences anew the developments of its commerce.
If we now compare the extent o f this with what it was 100 years since,
an immense progress will be recognized. In 1753, 75 vessels from 250
to 600 tons, sufficed for the commerce with Martinique, the Antilles,
Canada, and St. D om ingo; and at that epoch a number o f vessels were
still engaged in the slave trade. About fifty lighters, called fieux, of 80 to
130 tons, made voyages from Rouen, Holland, Hamburg, La Rochelle, and
Bordeaux; about 30 to 40 cargoes of coal came annually from Newcastle
to Havre; about thirty boats arrived annually with tobacco from London.
A t the present time 516 French ships are employed in the commerce
of Havre, without counting fishers, coasters, lighters, tow-boats, and
steamships making passages from Rouen and Paris. There exist, also,
four regular lines of sail packets to New York and New Orleans. In
1858, Havre received from England 595 cargoes of coal. One hundred
years since 600 vessels entered there; in 1857, 7,000 entered. A t the
former period, 50,000 hides were received per annum ; at present, 800,000.
The number o f hogsheads and boxes o f sugar entered has risen from
18,000 to 91,000, and 142,000 bags.
This large increase is not to be compared, certainly, with the immense
progress of some United States cities, even during a much shorter period.
But it is necessary to take into the account the different conditions of
France and the United States. In the United States all was to create—
an active and energetic population arrived in numerous and eager crowds
to occupy a country until then desert. In France, a population dense
since' centuries, could improve only by insensible degrees. Commerce
could not find numerous and capricious openings ready to second it. Thus
the development of Havre in the first fifty years of the present century,
if it does not show the astonishing progress of Buffalo or Chicago, for ex
ample, is not the less worthy o f remark. The progress which Havre has
made in the last twenty years is worthy of more particular remark, and
we will bring out the most prominent points. The following table shows
the customs receipts, the number and tonnage of the vessels arrived, the
number o f bales of cotton, and cargoes of coal during twenty years :—
Years.
1888....................
1839....................
1840.....................
1841.....................
1842....................
1843.................... .............
1844....................
1845....................
1846................ .
1847.....................
1848.....................
1849....................
1850..................... .............
1851....................
1852....................
1853.....................
1854....................
1855.................... .............
1856.................... .............
1857....................
Customs at
Havre, francs.
25,409,000
25,909,000
36,000,000
48,600,000
44,000,000
Number of
vessels.
Tonnage.
Bales of
cotton.
Cargoes
of coal.
4,559
4,933
5,123
5,173
5,863
5,570
5,363
6,270
7,077
7,169
4,322
4,163
4.506
4,726
4,835
5,557
5,783
6,119
6.623
6,983
613,000
6.30,000
680,000
682,000
744,000
709,000
665,000
742,000
788,000
821,000
498,000
546,000
572,000
622,000
665,000
770,000
838,000
900,000
1,052,000
1,056,000'
294,000
265,000
376,000
357.000
370,000
326,000
280,000
331,000
326,000
268,000
233,000
369,000
312,000
301,000
388,000
394,000
3S7.000
418,000
446,000
431,000
180
168
198
194
210
192
234
348
290
467
193
262
270
297
281
377
373
496
563
547
564
H a v r e : its A ctu al and F uture Prosperity.
I
Of the 750 to 850 ships coming from long voyages, were from ports as
follow's :—
Came from the United States..........................................
“
B ra zil.......................................................
“
H a y ti.......................................................
Foreign West Indies..........................................................
Rio Plata...............................................................................
From Peru, Chili, A c .........................................................
“ Mexico.......................................................................
“
China and East Indies............................................
u
Senegal and A fr ic a ..............................
“ French East Indies and Reunion...........................
“
Whale fishery...........................................................
260 a 350
60 a 70
70 a 75
60 a 70
30 a 35
75 a 80
40 a 45
60 a 70
40 a 45
80 a 90
6a
8
The principal importations from the United States are cotton, tobacco,
rice, potatoes, quercitron, whalebone, copper, rosin, &c. From Brazil
are received cotiee, sugar, hides, ebony, cocoa, tapioca, &c. From Hayti,
coflee, mahogany, a little cotton, and some cocoa. The W est Indies
generally send sugar, cigars, coflee, and dye-wood. La Plata and Rio
Grande supply salt and dry hides, wool, wax, horns, &c. The South Seas
give guano, nitrate of soda, coffee, hides, &c. From Mexico are derived
dye-woods, vanilla, hides, <fcc. The East Indies and China yield rice, salt
peter, hides, cotton, India rubber, indigo, sugar, coffee, pepper, tea, canille
oil, grains, &c. Senegal and the Coast of Africa supply palm oil, ebony,
dye-woods, ivory, gold dust, hides, &c. From her West Indies and Re
union, France gets sugar, coffee, and other tropical fruits.
The transit of foreign merchandise through Havre was, in 1850, only
3,652,702 kilos., or 3,653 tons; in 1857, 7,846,906 kilos., or 7,847 tons.
The united value of the imports and exports at the port of Havre
reached, in 1857, the sum of 1,270,000,000 francs, or $238,125,000. The
imports and exports of New York lor the same year were $247,536,110,
being the largest on record, and thus exceeding Havre by $9,441,000.
This includes, however, $40,000,000 of specie exported.
The other
leading French ports for the same year were as fo llo w sM a r se ille s,
1,133,000,000 francs ; Bordeaux, 283,000,000 francs ; Nantes, 119,000,000
francs. The value of the principal exports from Havre has been as follo w s :—
Silk goods, ribbons, A c ........................................ francs
Woolens, cloths, merinoes, A c.......................................
Cotton goods.....................................................................
Linen and hemp goods..................................................
Clothing, confectionery, A c............................................
Silversmith goods and jew elry......................................
Leather g o o d s .................................................................
Haberdashery, fine and common.................................
Prepared skins................................................................
Wines.................................................................................
Machinery and metal goods..........................................
Paper, engravings, and books........................................
Watches, A c.....................................................................
Glass crystals, pottery, A c............................................
254,000,000
90.000.
000
43.000.
000
6, 000,000
50.000.
000
28.000.
000
26,000,000
23.000.
000
22 000
000
19.000.
000
12.000.
000
9.000.
000
9.000.
000
9.000.
000
. .
In addition to her considerable commerce, o f which we have shown the
leading features, the manufacturing industry of France has begun to de
velop itself. The number of the manufacturing establishments is not
large, but it presents a gradual increase, and it will not be long before
Increase o f Tonnage in the United States.
565
Havre will take range as a manufacturing city, as she now does as a com
mercial city, among the first in the world. She has one cotton factory,
in which two steam-engines of 40 horse power drive 14,500 spindles and
370 looms, occupying 550 hands. There are at Havre 10 a 12 factories
for the manufacture of machinery. The most considerable is that of
Maseline & Co. The works occupy an area of four hectares or ten acres,
and employ, habitually, 1,200 hands. The steam-engines manufactured
by this firm enjoy a high reputation, and are gradually introduced by the
government into the navy. The Messrs. Maseline have introduced many
improvements in the construction of the engines, such as the first appli
cation of the screw to ships of war; the invention and application of
horizontal air pumps, with elastic valves ; the invention and application
of the system of crank connection by which the movement is sustained
with greatly diminished steam.
The factory o f M. Millus is also very extensive; it can undertake the
construction o f marine engines o f 1,200 horse power, o f which it has fur
nished several to the government. It occupies an area of 31 acres.
The forges of Le Trange, David & Co., of Paris, directed by Mr. Guillemin, smelt copper and roll red and yellow copper. Their machine has
60 horse power and they employ forty-two hands. The factory of Ch.
Mercie was founded in 1853 for rolling red and yellow copper, zinc, and
lead. They have a forty-horse engine and employ sixty hands.
Art. V.— INCREASE OF TONNAGE IN THE UNITED STATES.
T h e events of the last few years seem to have produced a great change
in the supply of, and employment for, shipping among commercial nations.
The most important modifications have taken place since 1815 in the
laws which regulate international intercourse, as well as in the condition
of trade, which have made changes in the models and qualities o f sailing
vessels necessary, but more particularly through the introduction of steam
as applied to ocean navigation. This last element takes date only since
1839, or in the last twenty years.
The navigation laws of Great Britain, which, originating in the middle
of the seventeenth century, continued in force down to the peace of 1815,
have now since ten years been abolished in respect to the foreign trade.
It was generally contended, and by many believed, that the commercial
greatness of England was due, to a considerable extent, to the operation
of those laws, rather than to the enterprising and commercial character
of her people. • The singular position o f their island home, which made
navigation the only means of communication with their neighbors, and
eminently favored its development, inasmuch as that no wind can blow
from any quarter of the compass but that it is fair for the arrival and de
parture of some of England’s mercantile marine; her possession o f oaks,
iron, and mechanical genius, enabled her to build, without competition,
those vessels which her enterprise and necessities sent into all seas. With
these advantages it was inevitable that England should become the mis
tress of the seas, and to ascribe the results o f those combined circum
566
Increase o f Tonnage in the United States.
stances to the operation o f law was more worthy of a dark age than o f
the enlightened present. Soon after the government of Cromwell invented
those laws, Colbert, in 1664, constructed the first general tariff for France,
and the principles of that tariff were more strictly enforced by succeed
ing ministers, especially in relation to navigation, down to the present
day. As long as all the countries out o f Europe were dependencies of
European governments, and exposed to the operation of their laws, but
little progress was made in that healthful rivalry which operates to the
benefit of general industry. The separation of the United States from
Great Britain freed them from the operation of her laws, and compelled
their relaxation in respect to a country now become foreign, and conse
quently, under the “ favored nation” clause, to all other commercial na
tions. Even statesmen were not too stupid to see the necessity of modi
fying a state o f things which compelled a British vessel to make a voyage
across the Atlantic in ballast, one passage, passing a United States vessel
loaded, thus charging two freights upon every cargo carried without ben
efiting the vessel; consequently, the laws were for the first time modified,
and United States and British vessels placed upon an equal footing. In
1818, the United States passed a law virtually abolishing navigation laws
in favor o f any nation which should adopt a similar policy.
The inevitable progress o f commerce, deepening its own channels, at
length compelled England, in time of famine, to suspend her navigation
laws, in order that vessels o f all nations might bring her food. Holland
and Belgium were compelled by the same necessity to do likewise, and
that experiment led to the final abrogation of the English navigation
laws in 1849, consequently bringing into force the United States law of
1818. France alone remains in her former position.
The progress of the tonnage owned in each country, distinguishing the
steam from the sailing, has been as follows:—
Years.
,----------- —--------- Great Britain.------------------------,
.-------------Sail.--------------.
,-------Steam.--------,
No.
Tons.
No.
Tons,
,-------United States.------- ,
Sail,
Steam,
tons.
tons.
1788.............
1814.............
1632.................
1848.................
1858.................
11,427
22,089
19,450
24,162
18,419
201,262
1,368.127
1,439,450
3,154,041
4,812,060
1.278,051
2.504,297
2.224 350
3,166,913
3,830,119
none.
1
343
1,033
899
69
35,228
231,008
381,363
...........
...........
90.632
427,890
729,390
In explanation of the apparent decline in the figures for 1832, it may
be stated that in 1827 the English tonnage returns underwent a thorough
revision, and all lost and condemned vessels were marked off. In the
United States the same thing took place in 1829. Since then the reduc
tions have been made regularly. The steam tonnage of England does
not in the measurement include the room occupied by the engines, hence,
as compared with the United States tonnage, the amount appears smaller
than the fact.
The result o f the returns indicates that' since the re
moval of the navigation act in 1849, the tonnage o f England has
increased in a ratio more rapid than before, but has nevertheless
been behind that of the United States.
The start acquired by the
American vessels in the early part o f the century, as well in respect
to the build as to the sailing qualities o f the vessels, gave them a reputa
tion that insured the preference for them above the English vessels in the
same trade. The English merchants, under the old law, frequently found
themselves compelled to ship certain articles in a British vessel, when
every interest required that it should have been done in an American
Increase o f Tonnage in the United States.
567
bottom. The law, however, intervened, and forbade it. Since the re
moval of restrictions a new start has been given to British ship-building,
and the enterprise now takes the direction of steam tonnage for long voy
ages. It is to be admitted that, great as was American success in sailing
vessels, the ocean steamers o f the United States have not maintained an
equal reputation, comparatively, to those of England. It may be doubted
whether a portion of the present depression in the shipping interest is
not to some extent due to the expansion of steam tonnage; of which,
although the figures are less than of sailing vessels, the work done is much
more effective. Thus a sailing vessel of 1,000 tons would make a voyage
out and home in 90 days; a steamer will make two voyages in the same
time. Thus half the steam tonnage performs the same work.
The results of the liberal policy of the United States and Great Brit
ain are seen in the following table, which shows the tonnage which en
tered each country in 1821, 1849, and 1851, distinguishing the foreign
from the national:—
T O N N A G E , D IS T IN G U IS H IN G T H E N A T IO N A L F L A G S , E N T E R E D
T H E U N ITE D
STATES AND G R E A T
B R IT A IN A T T H R E E P E R IO D S .
Years.
,---------- Great Britain,-----------*
British.
Foreign.
18 2 1........................
1849.........................
1858.........................
2,270,400
4,884,375
6,853,705
408,401
2,035,894
4,621,494
,---------- United States.---------- ^
American.
Foreign.
804,947
2,658,321
4 395,642
88.073
1,710,525
2,209 403
The modification o f the navigation laws was earnestly opposed by many
who supposed that each nation would be seriously injured by the compe
tition of the other.
As between the United States and England, both
possessed of maritime aptness, it was fiercely contended that the superior
capital and general resources of the latter would enable her, on a footing
of equality, to drive the United States vessels out of at least the interna
tional trade. Experience has shown that these fears were unfounded.
It was supposed that in what was called the triangular voyage between
the United States, British West Indies, and England, the vessels of the
latter would have such advantages as would ruin American tonnage. W e
may now, from official documents, compile a table o f the British and
American tonnage which entered the United States from each British de
pendency and from the rest of the world at three periods. In this table,
it will be seen that the operation has been altogether in favor o f the Uni
ted States, the tonnage o f the latter showing an increase from almost
every country:—
B R IT IS H A N D U N IT E D S T A T E S T O N N A G E E N T E R E D U N IT E D ST A T E S.
From
Great Britain___
Canada.................
N. A. colonies___
British W. Indies..
British E. Indies..
Australia..............
Brit, dependencies.
A ll other countries
Total..............
,------ 1849.------ , ,------ 1851.------ , ,------ 1858 ------ ,
British.
American.
551,162
537,697
314 805
46,686
___
....
600,769
906,813
120 867
63,523
20,529
....
British.
American.
501,894
643,299
514,383 1,013,275
361 564
62.418
39.894
58,353
2,508
29,907
....
....
British.
American.
381.922 852,082
922.920 1,344,717
389.396
171 024
48,784 123 915
2.502
93,233
3,069
5,402
1,450,350 1,712,505 1,419,847 1,807,292 1,748.593 2 588,373
32,357
945,820
140,022 1,247,057
93,329 1,807,269
1,482,707 2,658,321
1,559,869 3,054,849 1,841,912 4,395,642
Thus we observe that the entries of the United States tonnage from
Great Britain increased 42,530 tons in 1851, and over 200,000 to 1858 ;
568
Increase o f Tonnage in the United States.
but British tonnage decreased 49,268 tons to 1851, in direct trade, and
again 120,000 to 1858.
The direct international trade seems to have fallen to the United States
vessels. Under the reciprocity treaty, the interchange o f tonnage with
Canada has been very large. With the North American colonies, the
trade seems to be in favor of the British vessels; but with the British
East Indies and Australia, the Ameiiean vessels enjoy the bulk o f the
business. The latter has, no doubt, been influenced by the newr construc
tion o f “ clipper ” vessels.
In the year 1847, the increase o f foreign tonnage entered Great Brit
ain was large, in consequence o f the great importation o f corn ; and these
have, since the last famine, continued at an enormous figure, favoring the
employment of the tonnage of the corn countries. In the above period
of fifteen years, however, the entries of American tonnage in the United
States have trippled, while British tonnage in England has little more
than doubled. Tbe ratio of foreign tonnage entering England has in
creased faster than foreign tonnage in the United States, because Ameri
can vessels are included in the former.
The tonnage of the United States, in its several employments, has pro
gressed as follows ;—
U N IT E D ST A T E S T O N N A G E .
Employed in
Foreign trade, s a il.............................
Foreign trade, stea m .........................
Foreign w h a le ....................................
Coasting vessels...................................
Coasting, under twenty tons.............
Coasting, steam ..................................
Cod fishing.......................................... .
Cod fishing, under twenty tons.........
Mackerel fishing.................................. .
Total tons....................................
1840.
1SS0.
1858.
752,838
136,926
986,480
32,030
198,184
67,926
8,109
28,269
1,886,754
44,942
146,016
1,273,994
42,027
481,804
85,646
8,160
58,112
2,228,121
78,027
198,593
1,710,232
39,624
651,363
110,846
8,354
29,594
2,170,762
3,527,455
5,041,450
The tonnage employed in the foreign trade nearly doubled up to 1850,
and in 1858, it was more than three times the quantity so employed in
1840. The ocean steam tonnage has not increased, in any degree, in the
same ratio as sailing vessels. The British steam tonnage, on the other hand,
has largely increased— the amount employed in the foreign trade in 1857,
having been 899 vessels, of a tonnage of 381,363. The coasting tonnage
has also undergone a great development. The registered tonnage em
ployed in the foreign trade, however, and the interest of which is at this
time so depressed, is that which has undergone the greatest increase.
During the decade that ended in 1854, the Mexican war and the Irish
famine caused a great demand for tonnage, and a rise in freights gave a
new impulse to construction. In the ten years that ended in 1842, there
had been very little variation in the amount of shipping annually built,
and general trade was steady.
The modification of the British customs duties in 1843, with the re
moval of previous prohibitions upon food imported, gave an impulse in
the following year, which, under the successive influence of the Mexican
war in 1846, when a demand for transports arose, and the failure of har
vests abroad, carrying freights to inordinate rates, gave ship-building a
great development. At that time the migration o f Europe to America
received also a new impulse. Instead of 60 a 70 thousand per annum,
Increase o f Tonnage in the United States.
569
which had been the average o f the previous ten years, the number began
to swell to from 100 to 300 and even 460 thousand. Prior to the de
velopment of this movement, the United States trade with Europe suffered
some inconveniences, since the raw products o f this country going abroad
gave bulky freights to a large tonnage, which had no adequate return
freights, and, as a consequence, the produce was charged two freights to
make the voyage pay. The increasing numbers o f passengers offered the
returns sought. The elegant and taper models of the American ships,
which had excited such admiration during the war, were changed to more
burdensome shapes, that stowed more cotton going out, and left room for
better passenger accommodation on the return. This change of models
to meet the wants o f a new trade, marks the facile character of American
enterprise ; and it was renewed on the occasion of the discovery of the
gold countries, which called for the fleet qualities of the “ clipper ships,”
when models were again changed. Under these influences the annual
tonnage built in the United States was as follow s:—
1843 .........
1844 .........
Tons.
|
43,617 77 1845 .........
103,589 29 j 1 8 4 6 .........
Tons.
I
146,018 02 1847 .........
188,203 93 j 1 8 4 8 .........
Tons.
243,732 67
318,075 54
The subsidence of the Mexican war demand, and the return o f good
crops abroad, brought on reaction in the year 1849, and a decline in
building took place in that year. The discovery of gold at that juncture,
however, oaused a revolution in ship-building. The “ clipper ” style came
actively into request for the California trade, and the development was as
follow s:—
1849
1850
1851
Tons.
256,577 47
272,218 54
298,203 60
1852
1853
Tons.
351,493 41 1854
425,572 49 ; 1855
Tons.
535.616 01
683,450 04
This rapid annual increase culminated in 1855, since when an over
supply of shipping has manifested itself in freights, too low for expenses.
The California trade pays hardly $3,000,000 freight per annum, instead
of $12,000,000, as in 1854. Breadstuffs are not shipped to any extent,
and employment is scarce at any price, although the tonnage built has
declined as follows :—
1856 .........
Tons.
I
469,393 73 j 1857 .........
Tons.
I
378,804 70 j 1858 .........
Tons.
242,236 69
If we take from the aggregate the registered vessels, or those built for
the foreign trade, for a number of years, we have the disposition of them
as follow s:—
R E G I S T E R E D T O S S B U IL T A N D D IS P O S E D OF.
1846___
1847___
1848___
1849___
1850 . . .
1851___
1852 . . .
1853___
1854----1855___
1856___
1857___
1858___
Sold to
Built.
foreigners. Condemned.
Lost.
58,274
10,931
4,242
22,118
78,849
5,096
22,078
13,907
135,885
3,602
11,079
26,872
99,130
23,606
12,506
7,109
157,612
13,468
4,666
23,724
165,849
15,246
3,806
23,149
193,021
17,612
2,060
28,002
209,898
10,035
6,399
23,850
320,012
59,244
7,448
53,494
886,098 .
6,696
65,887
46,149
266,276
41,855
6,693
58,580
51,791
2,371
195,962
63,232
25,926
96,459
13,699
46,198
Increase.
20,981
37,766
94,332
65,908
115,763
123,647
145,265
159,618
199,826
218,366
153,248
71,568
10,631
Existing
1,180,286
1,244,812
1,360,886
1,438,941
1,585,711
1,726,307
1,899,448
2,103,674
2,333,819
2,535,136
2,491,402
2,463,967
2,499,741
00
00
85
58
22
23
20
20
16
15
63
56
79
570
Increase o f Tonnage in the United States.
It frequent]}7 happens, also, that a considerable portion o f tonnage sold,
lost, and condemned is not reported in the same year, but is subsequently
deducted in a lump, making the reduction from these causes greater than
appears for the figures. Thus the year 1857 shows an increase of 71,567
tons on the year’s transactions, but there were charged off in that year
99,002 tons, which had been lost, sold, and condemned in previous years,
and uot before reported, leaving an actual decrease of tonnage at the end
of the year. The existing amount of tonnage in 1858 was nearly 36,000
tons less than in 1855.
These figures show that the quantity of tonnage “ in operation ” has
not increased much in the last few years. The losses and sales have ab
sorbed an amount nearly equal to the construction of sea-going vessels.
The sales of vessels to foreigners indicate how important a part of busi
ness that has become of late years. Some of these sales have been steam
ships to Bussia, &c., clippers for the African trade, and various destina
tions. The amount of the sales equals, however, the whole construction
of a few years since.
The increase in the effective tonnage was very large in the ten
years to 1855, having doubled in that time. The high freights of 1847
stimulated a great activity in the ship yards, which subsided in the fol
lowing year, to be renewed with greater vigor in the following years.
The coasting tonnage has shown the same features, notwithstanding the
continued increase o f competition from the railroads— a competition
which, in England, has seriously reduced the coasting tonnage. If the
coasting trade of England had been thrown open, like the foreign trade,
the diminution in its movement would have been ascribed to th at; but
it had only the rivalry of railroads, and these have been effective. In the
United States, great as has been the activity of the railroad traffic, it has
not, up to this time, encroached upon coasting tonnage.
That the large increase in the foreign tonnage, which is so manifest up
to the year 1855, should have produced a depreciation in the value of that
property, seems to have become inevitable— the more so, that the panic
which took place in 1857, while it checked the interchange of goods, was
accompanied by a return to good crops that has greatly reduced the
amount of produce to be transported. The California and Australia ex
citement, which called for so large an amount o f tonnage, has greatly
declined, and steam seems now about to invade the last-mentioned trade
with greater vigor. The possible succces of the Great Eastern at such a
juncture, may have a great influence on the future course of naval con
struction— the more so, that the merits of the “ screw ” over the “ paddle ”
seem to be gradually establishing themselves. Nevertheless, notwith
standing the depression which the over-construction of previous years,
and the stagnation o f general business in the last two years, has brought
upon the shipping interest, there seems to be some renewed life in the
ship yards of the East, and necessarily, since the tide o f commerce must
soon again flow after so long an ebb.
,
-.
N ew Zealand and its Commerce 1856 7
571
Art. VI.— N EW ZEALAND AND ITS COMMERCE, 1856-57.
T h e numerous ports o f entry in this very healthy and thriving British
colony are, viz.:— Auckland,Bay o f Islands, Etokianga Kiapara, Taranaki,
and Wellington on the North Island, and Nelson, Canterbury, and Otago
on the Middle Island. The Southern or Stewart’ s Island at present is not
settled, and no port established. They are in from latitude 34° to 31°
south. The small group of islands, called the Chathams, adjacent, are
claimed by the colonial government, and under the jurisdiction of the
province of Auckland. They are distant about 500 miles from Stewart’ s
Island, and are frequented by American whale ships for vegetables and
water.
The commerce of this colony, owing to restrictive policy and illiberal
land regulations, combined with a want o f enterprise among the settlers,
is very limited, aud much below its capacity. The leading article of ex
port from either of the islands is w o o l; the more northern ports produce
in addition, Kauri spars, Totari timber, and Kauri gum. Flax is in
digenous to the whole colony, growing wild in large quantities, but little
has, however, yet been prepared for export, and several provisional com
panies have been gotten up for the purpose of manufacturing it, which
have invariably failed for want o f capital. A large inter-colonial trade
also exists between the different ports, in grain, lumber, and potatoes; of
the latter, which are unsurpassed in quality and size, 20,000 tons are
annually shipped to Australia.
A u ck l an d , the most northern port, in latitude 37° south, is the seat
of government, owing to which, it is generally supposed to be the most
flourishing settlement. It is materially assisted by the home government
in encouraging emigrants to settle, and free grants of land are offered
them as an inducement, which course is also pursued with the other ports
— more assistance, however, is extended to this settlement. The actual
exports of the Auckland Province do not compare in extent with those
of the more southern ports, from which many cargoes of wool, the most
important staple, are shipped direct to Europe, and but small shipments
have been made from the actual production of Auckland. The aboriginals
or Maori’s, who are, without doubt, the finest of the race o f South Sea
Islanders or Kanakas, come greatly in competition with the emigrants in
their agricultural productions; they exist in larger numbers at this
end of the New Zealand group, and seem to have migrated owing to the
mildness of the climate; they are also susceptible of quickly generating
into European habits o f industry, and do not fall into vicious habits so
readily, differing in this respect from most other Pacific aboriginals. The
climate is genial and very dry, and this province is a great resort for
invalids from India— persons inclined to consumption are greatly bene
fited by a residence here. The trade o f this port may be said to be local
with the neighboring provinces, the only exception is a small trade with
the Feejee Islands and New Caledonia, and the inter-colonial trade in
grain, lumber, and potatoes with the Australian ports. A few cargoes of
Kauri spars, reshipments from Hokianga, and an occasional transfer o f
oil from whaleships, are the total o f large shipments to Europe. Latterly
four saw mills have been erected, and the result is a clearance of a few
small cargoes of Kauri and Totari lumber to Shanghae. No steam
572
,
-.
N ew Zealand and its Commerce 1856 7
machinery with this exception exists. Auckland is the head quarters of
the military o f the colony, and also the seat of government, which does
not seem to have created any additional spirit of enterprise. The country
is well timbered, and but few sheep stations exist here, which to the other
settlements, are a great source of wealth. The land is allotted out into
farms, being different in this respect to the other provinces, and a ready
sale for their surplus produce is not always to be had. As a harbor of
refreshment for whaleships, its importance is becoming known. Regu
larity o f the mails from. Europe and America, and facilities for obtaining
supplies of every kind, render it far preferable to the Bay of Islands for
recruiting, which has o f late years been the rendezvous for the New Zea
land whaling ground. The advantages of, and good sailing directions
for, this port, have been distributed o f late among the whaling fleet, and
at the whaling ports o f the United States. Crews are readily obtained
in the event of desertions, which, however, seldom occur. A t the Bay
of Islands stores supplied to the ships are brought from Australia, and
vegetables, &c., sent from Auckland; whereas, at the latter port, whaling
stores are arriving weekly direct from home, and vegetables, which are
an important item to them, very abundant and cheap. It is a cause of
complaint among American shipmasters, that no American Consul is
established at this place— a Scotch mercantile firm represents American in
terests, by virtue of authority from the consul at Tongataboo, one of the
Navigator group. In 1856 the writer visited five American whaleships
that were in this harbor at one period, and, as can be expected, no further
interest in them was taken by the representative o f their flag than the
sale of ship-chandlery would suggest. By the last consular law, none
but American citizens were supposed to be appointed vice-consuls or
consular agents.
I I o k ia n g a a n d K i a p a r a , on the west coast, are the principal lum
ber shipping ports; both are bar harbors, and vessels can only be insured
for them at high premiums. Several cargoes o f government contract
spars and masts are annually shipped from these ports to the English
navy yard, the spars frequently o f 100 feet in length, and several million
feet of sawn lumber to the Australian ports. About 2,000 tons o f gum
Kovvrie are collected by the Maori aboriginals, and sold by them to
traders at from £4 to £6 sterling per ton. This gum is used in Europe
and America in lieu of gum shellac; it is excavated from the bqds o f the
forest where formerly stood immense pine trees.
The shippers of lumber from these ports and Auckland find difficulty
in competing with the Puget Sound lumbermen in the Australian mar
kets. Sawn lumber from Oregon is shipped at a lower rate than are pay
ing to the New Zealand sawyer— (in 1850 large shipments were made
from Hokianga to San Francisco.) In wheat and all grain, California also
successfullv competes with New Zealand, in the same markets, both in
quality and quantity, and will leave a greater margin often if sold at
lower rates, which, considering the relative time the two countries have
been settled, and the greater distance of California, is not creditable to
New Zealand enterprise.
T a r a n a k i o r N e w P lym outh is an open roadstead, and lies under
Mount Egmount, at the western entrance o f Cook’s Straits— the anchor
age is oftentimes dangerous, being exposed to the swell of the Pacific,
and frequent gales from the northwest; a heavy surf is always rolling
,
-.
N ew Zealand and its Commerce 1856 7
578
in. The natives are here very troublesome to the Europeans; they own
the larger portion of the land, and are continually quarreling among them
selves ; are very haughty in their demeanor towards the emigrants, and
will not sell their land to the government, which does not permit settlers to
buy it direct from them. Most of the imports from Europe to this port
are taken on to Auckland, and there reshipped by small craft; large ves
sels can only remain at the anchorage long enough to land their passengers
— many fear coming at all. Taranaki was settled by the New Plymouth
Company, formed in England in 1840— is a small town. It was aban
doned soon after its formation by that company to the government, owing
to its want of harbor facilities— about 1,000 bales of wool per annum,
wheat, and potatoes are the exports, which are invariably sent either to
Nelson or Auckland for reshipment. The entire country from the North
Cape to this port is well timbered, and flax in large quantities is pro
curable. An excellent bark for tanners’ use, “ equal to the mimosa” at
the Cape of Good Hope, is procurable in paying quantities.
N elso n .— A t the western end of Cook’s Straits, and on the Middle Is
land, is naturally formed a huge dock, by a bank of bowlder stones, and
which are just covered at high-water; the entrance is somewhat obstructed
by the Forfarshire rock, but experienced pilots are to be had, and by
whom only ships ought to be taken in. The climate of Nelson is one
o f the most healthy and bracing in the world, and cannot be surpassed.
This settlement is truly the garden of New Zealand. W ool of long staple,
and well washed, is shipped from this port to some extent; the plains o f
the Wairaw, in the rear of this settlement, are very fertile and extensive ;
this is an unsurpassed sheep country; this province produces wool that
has realized 2s. lOd. sterling per pound ; the fleece is very heavy and fine.
Wheat raised here invariably weighs 65 pounds to the bushel. There is
but little timber on this island; the land is all appropriated to stock rais
ing and sheep stations, many of the latter 20 miles in extent, and for
which purpose the country is well adapted. A range of mountains run
through the island, called the Kiakoras, on which snow is always visible.
The country is well watered, owing to which the fertile plains are never
parched, and wool from this country always commands a higher value in
the English market than that of the dried-up plains of Australia.
In Nelson and the other New Zealand colonies, American manufactures
are in demand, and are brought down from Sydney and Melbourne; on
almost every farm an American horse-power thrashing or smut machine
is to be seen, many other agricultural implements, and Collins’ axes are
universally used both here and in Australia. In the neighborhood of
Nelson, at Massacre Bay, coal and gold have been found ; the former is
easily obtained, and it is expected this port will be the coaling station for
the new mail steamers, under the Sydney and Panama contract; the
usual excitement upon the discovery of gold took place on a small scale
— it is not obtained in any large amounts, and the excitement of the dig
gings has ceased for a time. A copper mine on the Dun Mountain, over
looking the city o f Nelson, will, there is no doubt, eventually prove im
portant to the colony, should a company be found in the place of the
one now existing, with funds sufficient to properly work it. This mine
bids fair to become as valuable as the famous Burra-Burra mine of
Adelaide, South Australia.
The most influential men on this island are the squatters, who occupy
574
-.
N ew Zealand and its Commerce, 1856 7
land gratis (with the exception of a trifling tax) for sheep stations, and
in large sections, subject to its being purchased at any period o f the colonial
government at the upset price of il l sterling per acre; but a small pro
portion of it is as yet purchased, and the entire island is now occupied by
them. The squatting business, if commenced with ordinary advantages,
is in a few years a most independent and lucrative occupation— its suc
cess is much facilitated by the prolific nature of sheep here ; oftentimes,
however, it is a very arduous occupation ; from their isolated situation,
and dangers of an unbroken country, they frequently endure great privatious— some of the more wealthy squatters o f South Australia are taking
up the land at the upset price, but in all cases the occupiers have the first
refusal of purchasing. All the ports situated on Cook’s Straits are sub
ject more or less to volcanic eruptions; in 1855, Nelson was visited by an
earthquake of a serious nature; slight shocks are very frequent; all the
buildings have consequently to be constructed of wood.
W ellin g to n exports more wool than any other port in the colony.
The Valley of the Hut, near this city, is of great agricultural importance.
This port is at the eastern end o f Cook’s Straits, on the North Island, very
easy of access, but has a great drawback in its liability to earthquakes,
which at times have been very destructive, and have more than once
altered the formation o f the harbor ; during the last one, in 1855, the bay
receded from the bank some feet, where it remained ; in the straits, and
upon this part of the coast, very bad weather is often experienced, more
especially at the full and change of the moon. A new lighthouse on the
outer heads has lately been erected, which is of great importance, and
was much required. The marine surveys o f the entire coast have scarcely
been altered from Captain Cook’s original chart. The exports of W elling
ton are the same as at the other ports; more attention is paid to grazing
and the production of butter. A great rivalry exists between New Zea
land and Australia in the horses and stock; the former, however, excel.
C an terbu ry or P ort C o o p e r is situated on a promontory, on the
east coast, and on which Akaroa, formerly a French colony, also is
situated. .Port Cooper was some years since an extensive whaling station,
but is now not frequented by any whalers, colonization having brought
about an extensive demand for provisions. Pilotage and port-charges
are now also charged, and the government are not so liberally inclined
as even at Australian ports, where all whalers are privileged.
The Chatham Islands, before mentioned, southeast of this port, are now
frequented by these ships. The harbor o f Canterbury is called Port Lyttleton, and situated at the base of a mountain, in the rear o f which are
Christ Church Plains, 150 miles in extent, very level and fertile. W ool,
cheese, and grain o f all kinds are exported— the climate very excellent,
and much frequented also by invalids from India. Emigration, now car
ried on to some extent from Europe, will render Canterbury o f great im
portance, and that very shortly.
Trading vessels from the United States, bound to the Feejee Islands,
where they go for the purpose of collecting “ beche le mer,” occasionally
visit most of these New Zealand ports with cargoes of notions. The
northern ports are mostly frequented by them, but the writer, from expe
rience, found the Southern ports more advantageous on these expeditions.
A large business is open to American enterprise with these ports, as
American goods invariably meet with a ready sale, at a good advance on
Journal o f Mercantile L aw .
575
invoice. Most of the imports of notions are made from Australia. Fail
ures among the mercantile community are of very rare occurrence, and
the greatest stability exists.
O tag o a n d B luff H a r b o r are the two southernmost ports, and much
exposed to South Pacific gales ; nevertheless, they are very healthy, and
produce an excellent quality of wool. They are both new settlements,
the settlers being mostly Scotch. The land is taken up by squatters. A
remarkable coincidence in connection with this group o f islands is the
entire absence of vermin, reptiles, &c. The only living things found on
them are wild hogs, which were introduced by Captain Cook, and one or
two solitary birds, which are indigenous. The bays and rivers abound in
fish, among which the most plentiful are the barraconta.
t. d.
JOURNAL OF MERCANTILE LAW.
LAW OF PATENTS.
In the United States Circuit Court, September 16. Before Judge N e l s o n
and Judge I n g e r s o l l . Frederick Bartholomew vs. Nathaniel Sawyer, et al.
C. A. I n g e r s o l l , J.— It appeared in evidence on the trial to the jury, that
the thing patented was discovered and invented by the plaintiff as early as the
month of June, 1850 ; that having subsequently tested and perfected the same,
he applied for a patent in the month of February, 1853, and that the patent was
granted to him on the 20th of June, 1854. Previous to his discovery the thing
patented was not known in the United States. It was claimed by the defendants
that it was known and in public use in England and Scotland before such dis
covery and invention of the plaintiff. It was not claimed, however, and no evi
dence was offered to prove, that the plaintiff, at the time of his application to
the Patent-office, knew of such use, or believed at that time that lie was not the
first discoverer and inventor. It was not made to appear that the same, or uny
substantial part thereof, had at any time before the application for a patent, been
patented in any country. No evidence was offered by the defendants to prove
that the same, or any substantial part thereof, had at any time before the applica
tion for a patent, been patented in any country. No evidence was offered by
the defendants to prove that the same, or any substantial part thereof, before the
plaintiff’s discovery in June, 1850, had been described in any printed publication,
although it was claimed by them, and evidence was offered to prove, that subse
quent to the discovery of the plaintiff, and before his application for a patent,
there was an engraving of the patented device, and printed description of the
same (without date) accompanying such engraving, publicly exhibited at the
Crystal Palace exhibition in London, in the year 1851, and soon thereafter, and
in the same year, brought to this country. As on the trial there was no proof
that the patentee, at the time of his application for a patent, did not believe him
self to be the first inventor or discoverer of the thing patented; and as at the
time of the application he made oath that he did believe that he was such first in
ventor and discoverer, it must be held that at the time of such application it
satisfactorily appears that he believed himself to be the original and first inventor
and discoverer of the thing patented. The device patented was known and in
use in this country to a limited extent as early as the year 1852, the same having
been imported from England.
During the progress of the trial it was ruled by the court that the patent of
the plaintiff could not be avoided by the mere fact that the invention or discovery
patented had been known and used in a foreign country before the discovery, of
the plaintiff. The court also ruled that no description in any printed publication
576
Journal o f Mercantile Latv.
of the thing patented could avoid the patent, unless such description in such
printed publication was prior in point of time to the invention of the plaintiff,
and so charged the jury. The defendants claim that the court erred in so ruling
and charging the jury ; that the court should have ruled and charged the jury
that if the thing patented had been described in a printed publication, before the
application of the plaintiff for a patent, that that would void the patent, though
it might have been after the invention of the plaiutiff.
The sixth section of the patent act of the year 1836, provides “ that any per
son or persons having discovered or invented a new and useful art, machine,
manufacture, or composition of matter, or any new and useful improvements on
any art, machine, manufacture, or composition of matter not known or used by
others before his or their discovery or invention thereof, and not at the time of
his application for a patent in public use or sale, with his consent or allowance,
as the inventor or discoverer,” may, on application to the Commissioner of
Patents, obtain a patent for the thing invented or discovered ; if the thing dis
covered or invented by the applicant was known or used before his discovery or
invention within the meaning of these terms, as used by the patent law, then no
legal patent can be granted, and if granted the same will void the patent.
It appears clearly by the latter part of the 15th section of the same act, that
by the terms “ not known or used by others before his or their discovery thereof,”
above recited, was not meant to be included a use in a foreign country, but that
such use by itself would not void the patent. For by the latter section it is
expressly provided, “ that whenever it shall satisfactorily appear that the patentee,
at the time of making his application for a patent, believed himself to be the first
inventor or discoverer of the thing patented, the same shall not be void on
account of the invention or discovery, or any part thereof, having been before
known or used in any foreign country.” And, as already shown, it appeared on
the trial that the patentee did, at the time of making his application for a patent,
believe himself to be the first inventor or discoverer of the thing patented. The
patent of the plaintiff, therefore, could not be voided by the mere fact that the
invention or discovery patented, had been known or in use in a foreign country
before the discovery of the plaintiff. It also appears by the 7th section of the
same act, that the use meant by these terms was intended to be confined to a use,
discovery, or invention in this country, and made prior to the discovery or in
vention of the applicant; the proof of which prior use must be so limited, provided
the patentee, at the time of his application, believed himself to be the first in
ventor and discoverer.
By the seventh section of the same act it is made the duty of the Commissioner,
upon the application of any one for a patent, to make an examination of the
alleged new discovery or invention. “ And if on any such examination it shall
not appear to the Commissioner that the same had been invented or discovered
by any other person in this country prior to the alleged invention or discovery
thereof by the applicant, or that it had been patented or described in any printed
publication in this or any foreign country, or had been in public use or sale, with
the applicant’s consent or allowance prior to the application, if the Commissioner
shall deem it to be sufficiently useful and competent, it shall be his duty to issue
a patent therefor the terms in this section “ prior to the application ” for a
patent, refer only to the *•public use or sale (of the invention) with the applicant’s
consent or allowance.” They do not refer to anything else. And the terms
“ prior to the alleged invention of the applicant ” refer to an invention or dis
covery of some one other than the applicant in this country ; and also to a patent,
or description in some printed publication in this or some foreign country. The
true meaning of this section taken by itself is, that a patent shall issue to the
applicant and be valid if he is the oiiginator and author of a new invention or
discovery, unless the thing invented by him has, prior to the alleged invention or
discovery of the applicant, been invented or discovered, or used by some one
else in this country ; or unless the invention of the applicant has been patented
or described in some printed publication in this or some foreign country prior to
the alleged invention or discovery of the applicant; or unless said invention of
Journal o f Mercantile Law .
577
the applicant had been in public use, or on sale with the applicant’s consent or
allowance, prior to his application to the Commissioner fora patent. This latter
restriction was subsequently modified by the act of 1839, so that the public sale
or use, with the consent and allowance of the applicant, must be more than two
years before his application to forfeit the right.
Other portions of the same act confirm the view thus taken of the subject. In
the 15th section it is provided that upon the general issue, with motion, certain
matters may be given in evidence to void the patent. Among those matters are,
that the thing patented had been described in some public work anterior to the
supposed discovery thereof by the patentee, (not anterior to the application for
a patent,) or that it had been in public use or on sale with the consent and
allowance of the patentee before his application for a patent. The publication,
to void the patent, must be anterior to the discovery of the patentee. It is not
sufficient that it should be anterior to the application to the Commissioner for a
patent.
It has been urged that the proviso of the 15th section gives a different rule on
this subject. That proviso is as follows :— “ That whenever it shall satisfactorily
appear that the patentee, at the time of making the application for the patent,
believed himself to be the first inventor or discoverer of the thing patented, the
same shall not be void on account of the invention or discovery, or any part
thereof, having been before known or used in any foreign country ; it not appear
ing that the same, or any substantial part thereof, had before been patented or
described in any printed publication.” It is claimed that the time referred to by
the terms “ having been before known or used in any foreign country,” is the
time when the application for the patent was made ; and that the terms “ had
before been patented or described in any printed publication,” refer also to when
such application was made, and not to the time when the original invention or
discovery was made.
If there were any doubt as to the construction which the proviso should renew,
if considered by itself, the true construction of it would be free of doubt when
considered in connection with other sections and with the whole scope of the act ;
viewed iu such connection, it must be held that the time referred to by the terms
above recited, is the time when the original invention or discovery of the patentee
was made, and not the time when he presented his application to the Commissioner.
Any other or different construction of this proviso would be in conflict with the
whole scope of the act, with the plain and clear enactments of certain parts of
it. and would make several of the sections irreconcilable with each other.
With this view of the case, the motion for a new trial must be denied.
RULE OP NAVIGATION.
In the District Court of the United States, Eastern District of Pennsylvania,
February 14, 1859. Before Judge K a n e . Red Bank Company vs. the John
W. Gandy. Townsend vs. the Eagle.
1. The rule o f navigation is emphatically settled that a vessel with the wind free must give way to
one close-hauled; and a steamboat having the control of her owrn movements by means o f her
motive power, is always treated as a vessel with the wind free.
2. The maneuver of fore-reaching, even in a harbor, is not objectionable, unless there be some rea
son to apprehend a collision by reason o f making it.
The opinion of the court was delivered by—
I v a n e , J.—These cases have their origin in a collision, which took place on
the 20th of June last, between the John W. Gandy, a coasting schoouer. and
the Eagle, a small steamer that plies between Red Bank, on the New Jersey
side of the Delaware, and Arch-street wharf, stopping at South-street wharf on
the way.
The schooner was working down the river opposite the city, heavily laden with
coal— the tide in her favor, and the wind from the south or southwest. She had
stretched across towards the foot of Chestnut-street, close behind another
VOL. X L I.---- NO. V.
37
578
J ournal o f Mercantile L aw .
schooner, and this vessel having just gone about, the Gandy was in the act of
doing the same, when she encountered the steamer. The Eagle had left Southstreet wharf for Arch-street, and was keeping in as close to the town as she
could, to escape the force of the tide, when perceiving the schooner approaching,
and at a very short distance from her, she headed in still farther to avoid her, and
reversing her engine for one or two revolutions so as to arrest her course; but
she did not back until the collision had taken place.
The judge then recapitulated the questions raised upon the argument, and the
allegations and proofs of the parties, respectively, and proceeded thus:—
The nautical gentlemen who did me the kindness to hear the evidence with me,
are of opinion that the conduct of the schooner was not at variance with the
usages of navigation, and that the steamer ought to have prevented the collision.
I think they agree with me upon all the points which w'ere made between the
parties:—
1. The wind was light; according to some of the witnesses, baffling, and its
direction somewhat off the town, or so nearly parallel with the shore as to be
affected, close on this side of the river, by the tall buildings on the wharves. A
vessel, under these circumstances, approaching her ground for tacking, especially
at the moment of passing under the lee of another vessel that had tacked just
before her, might lose the wind from her forward sails, so as to appear to others
about to luff, when she was not. This may, perhaps, reconcile the conflicting
testimony on the first point.
2. The position and character of the injuries sustained by the two vessels—
the steamer having her upper works torn away on the starboard quarter, and
the schooner being damaged on the starboard of her stem—proves conclusively,
that the schooner had gone about, so far as to be heading down the river, when
the collision took place.
3. The maneuver of fore-reaching—making a wide sweep in turning, so as to
gain headway from the impetus she had acquired, instead of turning short—is
not objectionable, unless there is some reason to apprehend collision in conse
quence ; and it is plain, as the schooner had gone about, that she would have
nothing to tear on that score, if the steamer had been out of the way.
4. The steamer ought not to have been there. The rule of navigation re
quired her, as a vessel going free, to give way to the schooner, which was going
close-hauled ; and it was her own choice which, with the open river at her side,
and perfect control over her movements, had so placed her near the city shore
that she was unable to give way to vessels working down.
The occasion is, perhaps, a fitting one to renew the admonition to our steamers,
that however important it may be to them, and convenient to the public, that
they should keep up their speed, the law finds, in this consideration, no excuse
for a collision whatever. They are, in this respect, on the same footing with the
mail-coach, bound it may be by contract with the government, to make quick
time, but not permitted on that account to infringe any of the rules of the road.
It is the duty of every vessel to do all in her power to escape collision with
another, and occurs very rarely indeed, in which the power of a steamer, properly
fitted and managed, is not adequate to prevent her encountering a sailing vessel.
She is regarded in the regulations of the Trinity House, which have been adopt
ed in this court, as a vessel with the wind free; but she is more than this. The
force which moves her is governed by her own will. She determines for herself
what shall be its direction and intensity at the moment; and she is at rest when
the engineer commands. There is no hardship for her. therefore, in the rule that
requires her to give way to a sailing vessel, and the salety of navigation on our
river makes it a duty of this court to enforce it rigidly.
In the case before us, the libel against the John*W. Gandy must be dismissed,
with costs; and a decree must be entered against the steamer Eagle for the
amount of damages sustained by the other vessel in the encounter, also with costs.
Decree accordingly, and reference to Mr. Commissioner H eazlitt , to assess
the damages.
I
579
Commercial Chronicle and Review.
COMMERCIAL CHRONICLE AND REVIEW.
PROGRESS OF BUSINESS— IMPORTS— EXPORTS— GOLD— COURSE OF EXCHANGE— CURRENT OF C A PITA L—
W A N T OF EXC H A N G E — ACCUM U LATION OF SPECIE— INCREASE OF C A P IT A L — R E LA TIV E D E M A N D P A P E R MONEY A T THE W EST— INCREASE OF B A N K S ,
1837
AND
1857—FREE
BA N K S — DEPRECIATED
CURRENCY— INEFFICIEN CY OF CROPS— RATES OF MONEY— B A N K DISCOUNTS— BILLS OF EXCHAN GE—
SPECIE M O V E M E N T -E X P O R T S FROM BOSTON— RECEIPTS FROM C ALIFO RN IA— M IGRATION OF C A PITA L
— RISE IN GOLD — N E W YORK ASSAY-OFFICE— PH ILA D E LPH IA MINT— DIM IN UTION OF SPECIE BASIS
— PR O B A B L E EFFECT OF A R EN EW AL OF BUSINESS.
T h e fall business has progressed, both financially and commercially, with much
regularity. The importation of goods, as will be seen from our usual tables
hereto annexed, has been large, but the quantity of goods in bond having been
much less, the actual quantities sold have not been so much in excess of last
year as the mere import figures would indicate. The exports of produce for the
season have been fair, including cotton, which, with gold, now forms the chief
staple export, since breadstuffs have ceased to figure in the account to any ex
tent. The drain of gold has been very considerable from New York, which
point has also been the focus to which specie from all sections of the interior
has flowed, in the course of the settlements which are still going on; and this
current to New York has sufficed nearly to meet the foreign drain. It seems to
be the case that, in the few years of excitement which preceded 1858, capital
flowed from east to west. It came from England and Europe for employment,
as well upon railroads as in the hands of emigrants, who sought new homes in
the West. These investments on their way were swollen by the capital and em
igrants from the Atlantic States to avail of the railroad expenditure, the land
speculation, the high prices of food, and all the advantages which the activity
of that region held out. The current of capital was thus largely towards the
“ great West.” Since the panic of 1857, there has been a reflux of capital.
Many parties in Europe call their funds home by selling stocks, and in all the
Atlantic States the effort for two years has been to withdraw capital from the
West. Unfortunately, last year the crops were short, which hindered payments ;
and this year, with large crops, there is no export demand to give value to them,
and as far as accounts are collected it is in gold. The export of specie from New
York for the year ending with September was $62,000,000, against $32,000,000
in the corresponding previous year, and this reduced the specie in the banks of
New York city but $6,000,000. The interior furnished the large balance of
some $25,000,000 over the California supply. This continued supply from the
interior seems to have prevented any adverse influence upon the rates of money
in the city, which have remained comparatively easy. This, however, has been
rather the absence of demand for- capital than any excess of supply. It is no
doubt the case that if capital has not positively diminished in the last two years,
it has increased less rapidly than usual; but there has, from the stagnation of
business, been less demand for it. The crops have required but little; shipping,
railroads, and buildings have neither of them offered investments that tempt the
employment of capital, which has gradually returned from old employments.
With the drain of specie, a change has taken place in the position of Western
currency, the progress of which in certain States has been as follows :—
580
Commercial Chronicle and R eview .
B A N K C IR C U L A T IO N A T T H E W E S T .
Years.
Illinois.
Wisconsin.
1851...............................
none.
none.
1853.........................
$1,351,788
$485,121
1856
..............
8,420,085
1.060,170
1857
..............
6,584,945
1,702,570
1858
....... . . .
5,239,980
2,913,071
...............
5,707,048 4,695,170
1859
Minnesota,
none.
“
“
“
“
$48,643
Nebraska.
none.
“
“
$853,796
3.637
23,748
Missouri.
$2,5:12,500
2,487,580
2,805,660
2,780,380
1,718,750
6,069,120
This remarkable expansion of State paper currency has taken place since the
railroad excitement and expenditure in those regions commenced in 1850. That
expenditure, employing thousands of persons, the land speculation, the migration,
and the consequent active local demand for crops, caused, together, a good de
mand for currency, which, as seen, has been liberally supplied. The break-down
in 1857 caused a suspension o f all that activity, which had absorbed the paper
currency. That paper has not shrunk back, however, but maintains its ground
with great difficulty. It, in fact, has increased its volume with the embarrass
ment of the public. In 1851, in all that region, there was no paper money ex
cept in Missouri, and gold was abundant at par. In 1857, the circulation, fol
lowing the excitement, had risen to 101 millions, gold being still at par. Since
the panie, when an active drain of capital l'rcm all that region has been kept up,
the paper currency has risen to 164 millions, and at the two great redeeming
points— Chicago and St. Louis— gold is at 2 per cent premium. In the revul
sion of 1837 a similar state of things presented itself. The banking movement
was then as follows in Illinois :—
Loans.
January, 1835..........................................
1836
................................
1837
..
1838
................................
Circulation.
$313,902
1,203,763
4,047,509
6,046,615
$178,810
653,651
1,869,117— Suspension.
3,729,513
The banks continued to lend and push out circulation after the suspension
until they became finally bankrupt, and the public opinion was so strong against
them that the new State constitution prohibited any new charters. The free
banking system has now, it appears, produced a similar state of things; but the
banks hold some §10,000,000 of State stocks, on which the currency is secured.
Nevertheless, the evils of depreciated currency exist. With the strong current
of exchange against that section, carrying off the gold, the bank paper increases,
thus preventing a healthful reduction of the volume of the currency. The new
crops were depended upon to redress the exchanges, but those crops, although
much larger than last year in quantity, are less in value, and fail of the effect.
The sale of stocks to some extent has aided the exchange, but the effort to with
draw capital from that region continues. This state of affairs has prevented, at
this season, the usual demand for capital for the Western crops, but as the usual
autumn harvests fell due, high rates for money were obtained in New Tork :—
BATES o r
M ONET AT N EW YO R K .
July 1st. Aug. 1st.
Loans on call, stock securities.. . .
Loans on call, other securities.. . .
Prime indorsed bills, 60 days........
Prime indorsed bills, 4 a 6 m o s ...
First-class single signatures...........
Other good commercial p a p er.. . .
6 a
6 a
64
7
8
10
6
7
a 7
a 74
a 9
a 12
6 a
7 a
64 a
7 a
8 a
11 a
Sept 1st.
7
54 a 6
8
7 a 8
74 6 a 7
8
7 a 74
9 8 a 84
1311 a 14
Oet. 1st.
Sept. 15th.
6 a 7
6 4 a 74
7 a 74
8 a 84
1 0 a l2
12 a 15
64 a 7
6 a 7
64 a 7
7 a 8
1 0 a l2
10 a 15
The banks of the city have well maintained the line of discounts for the sea
son, as will be seen in the banking tables annexed, in face of the continued high
rates of exchange, which have been as follows:—
581
Commercial Chronicle and Eevieiu.
K A T E S O F B IL L S I N N E W T O R E .
August 1.
L o n d o n ...............
P aris...................
Antwerp ...........
Amsterdam.........
Frankfort...........
Bremen................
Berlin, & c .............
Hamburg............
September 1.
10£ a lO f
9£ a
10$
5.15 a 5 .1 3 £ 5.15 a 5.114
5.13 a 5.1 0
5.13 a 5 .1 0
424 a 42£
42£ a
424
42-4 a
42£
42 a 42£
794 a
80
79 a 79£
73£ a
74£
73$ a 74
37£ a
374
36$ a 37
October 1.
October 15.
10 a
10f
9f a
5.15 a 5 .1 ’.'| 5.15 a 5
5.16 a 5.114 5.133 a 5
41£a
42
41-J a
42-J a 42£
42
a
79£ a 80
79£ a
73£ a 74
73$ a
36f a 37$
36£ a
10£
13|
12£
42£
42-4
79f
73£
37$
A t these rates, although the insurance was raised at the close of September to
£ per cent for the winter rates, and some of the steamers asked more freight, the
outward current of specie continued strong. The largest shipper does not, how
ever, pay insurance. The movement, comparatively, was as follows :—
G O L D R E C E IV E D F R O M C A L IF O R N IA A N D E X P O R T E D F R O M N E W Y O R K W E E K L Y , W I T H T H E
A M O U N T O F S P E C IE IN SU B T R E A S U R Y , A N D T H E T O T A L IN T H E C IT Y .
185 3.
Received.
Jan. 8........
................
15........ . $1,607,440
23........
1,567,779
30........
Feb. 5........
13........
1,348,507
20........
27..........
1,640,430
...........
Mar. 5........
12........
1,279,134
11,000
19........
26........
1,403,949
Apr. 2........
9 ...
i,325,198
16........
23........
41,208
30........
1,550,000
May 7.......
14........
21........
28........
June 5.......
12........
19........
25........
July 2........
9........
16____
23........
30........
Aug. 6........
13........
20........
27........
Sept. 3........
10........
17........
24........
Oct. 1........
8........
Total.......
1,626,171
1,575,995
1,446,175
1,799,502
1,500,000
........
...............
1,163,818
1,531,514
1,434,674
1,796,139
1,570,924
...........
1,822,005
-N
Exported.
$2,398,684
1,045,4 90
1,244,368
57,075
2,928,271
48,850
641,688
128,114
297,898
.226,274
116,114
88,120
115.790
250,246
203,163
15.850
136,873
106,110
720,710
532,862
400,300
51,425
16,616
68,318
276,487
317,110
564,030
637,240
1,028,270
303,318
786,841
440,729
844,781
187,941
562,087
227,980
1,361,110
474,946
1,126,404
676,817
■59.
---------------- \
Specie in
Total
Exporled. sub-treasury, in the city.
$82,601,969
$1,376,300
218.049 4,312,987 33,693,699
667,398 4,851.666 34,323,7 66
1,210,713
467,694 7,2341,004 34,985,294
606,969 8,103,546 34,095,987
1,319,923
361,550 8,040,900 38,460,000
1,013,780 6,770,555 S3,115,610
358,354 7,193,829 33,664,000
1,287,967
1,427,556 7.215,928 33,915,893
307,106 8,677,357 34,207,411
933,130
870,578 9,046,759 34,089,942
208,955 8,04 1,268 34,227,800
1,032,314 1,343,059 7,686,700 32,918,800
576,107 7,232,451 32,981,118
1,404,210 1,637,104 7,079,111 32,557.778
1,496,889 6,894,810 32,972,965
1,723,352 1,680,743 6,568,681 32,897,686
2,169,197 6,481,913 32,568,545
1,480,115 1,926,491 6,020,400 31,191,731
2,223578 5,488,205 31,578,209
1,938,669 5,126,643 4,752,084 29,171,906
2,325,972 4,327,155 28,055,464
1,513,975 1,877,294 3,684,754 25,816,954
1,669,263 3,604 800 26,790,017
1,620,731 4,493,200 26,253,081
2,041,237 1,861,163 4,086,751 27,023,416
1,398,885 4,278,400 26,773,049
1,736,861 2,495,127 4,282,600 27,506,279
2,030,220 5,114,600 26,361,512
2,145,000 2,344,040 5,116,800 25,881,300
1,284,855 5,341,000 25,424,877
1,860,274 1,505,389 5,347,389 26,085,269
1,594,933 4,960,400 26,863,848
2,126,332 1,584,879 4,869,8(0 25,597,866
*962,030
509,649 4,877,200 26,355,494
2,046,006 2,363,385 4,919,788 26,687.036
1,760,331 5,067,200 21,579,880
2,042,363 2,727,194 5,190,600 25,851,036
1,414.590 5,230,400 24,489,500
727,981 4,719,100 24,214,200
f2 ,350,670
Received.
27,275,360 21,751,053 32,431,334 58,725,808
* From New Orleans.
t $590,000 silver from Mexico.
582
Commercial Chronicle and Review.
The exports from Boston for the month were $500,000, making $5,462,625.
From both cities the amount was as follows :—
September.
Jan. 1 to
O ct 8.
Previous.
Boston..............................................
New York........................................
$500,000
6,630,286
$4,962,625
52,195,712
$5,462,625
58,725,808
Total....................................
$7,130,286
$57,168,337
$64,188,433
The receipts of gold from California continue to exceed those of the last and
the preceding year—a fact somewhat singular, since the quantity of goods sent
there, as well as the profits on them, have been less than in former years. It is
to some extent the case that capital formerly sent to California is returning to
its owners in the shape of gold. It is also the case that gold has this year been
more valuable than usual. It commands a larger quantity of other products of
labor than it did last year, and, as usual when the price of a product rises, its
export is accelerated to the point of demand. The operations of the New York
Assay-office have been as follows :—
N E W Y O R K A S S A Y O F F IC E .
DEPOSITS.
------------- F orelgn.--------------------- »
Gold.
Silver.
Coin.
Bullion.
Coin.
Bullion.
January..
February.
March .. .
April . . .
M a y -----June........
July........
August...
Septemb’r
$4,000
6,000
8,000
8,000
5,000
20,000
12,000
16,000
20,000
$12,000
10,000
3,000
10,000
10,000
20,000
8,000
8,000
22,000
$23,380
57,700
82,000
31,000
29,000
25,500
33,400
30,800
18,000
...
$365,000
___
669,000
___
351,000
___
328,000
___
162,000
___ • 185,000
___
137,600
___
201,000
___
160,000
o
O
°v
to
Total.. $99,000 $104,000 $332,780
....
$9,000
3,000
28,000
2,000
3,500
6,400
10,000
3,000
,----------------- United States.--------Gold.
Silver.
Coin
Bullion.
Coin. Bullion.
$2,500
2,300
3,500
1,000
600
2,000
1,000
___
___
$4,120
6,000
4,500
4,000
7,000
4,000
3,100
3,200
48,000
$2,558,600 $12,900 $81,920
P A Y M E N T S B Y A S S A Y O F F IC E .
January .........
February .........
March.
April.
May....
June..
July ..
August
Septem ber... .
Bars.
$387,000
750,000
255,000
336,000
156,000
140,000
155,000
165,000
175,000
$252,000
10,000
290,000
74,000
59,600
120,000
46,500
104,000
75,000
Total.........
$2,519,000
$1,030,100
Coin.
In the same period the transactions of the United States Mint at Philadelphia
have been as follows :—
U N IT E D S T A T E S M IN T . P H I L A D E L P H IA .
/--------Deposits.---------->
Gold.
Silver.
January .................
February ............... .............
March...................... .............
A pril....................... .............
May........................... .............
J u n e ....................... .............
July........................... ............
A u gu st..................... ............
Septem ber............. .............
Total................ ..............
,------------------ Coinage.------------------Gold.
Silver.
Cents.
80,155
67,000
74,200
215,760
104,710
158,720
111.650
138,500
$51,635
77,650
107,640
100,015
86,710
64,230
57,770
61,900
118,610
$69,825
147,983
119,519
42,520
76,640
180,060
117,788
92,151
122,804
$56,000
127,000
108,000
128,500
104,000
90,000
43,000
64,487
54,909
$35,000
27,000
27,000
29,000
25,000
36,000
80,000
25,000
36,000
$1,080,730
729,160
959,280
765,996
260,000
583
Commercial Chronicle and Review.
The course of events for the past three years has been rather to diminish than
otherwise the amount of the precious metals in the country. These, from the
date of the California discovery up to the year 1857, accumulated, since the
quantity produced and that arrived exceeded the amount exported. The general
impulse given to business, the large migration, the considerable expenditure in
railroads, and the large sales of breadstuffs, all tended to keep specie in the coun
try. Latterly this tendency has changed, and in the last three years the metallic
basis has diminished nearly SGO.OOO.OOO. This outflow of the metals has left
the paper currency in much greater ratio to the whole than before, but it has
generally maintained itself. The diminution of general business, and the fall in
prices, have rendered less currency necessary, and it has left the country in the
shape of coin. No inconvenience from this source has yet manifested itself, but
it may be questioned in how far the embarrassment may arise when returning
activity of business shall inspire a renewed demand for money.
The amount of imports at the port of New York for the month of September
has been rather more than for the same month of last year, and the quantities of
goods put on the market show’ an excess over those sold for the same month last
year, and also over those of 1857, when the money pressure caused a considerable
amount of goods to be warehoused. The imports for the month are as follows :
F O R E IG N
IM P O R T S
,
AT
NEW
YORK
1856.
IN
SEPTEM BER.
1857.
Entered for consumption............... $10,934,435
Entered for warehousing...............
3,264,622
Free goods.......................................
1,026,208
Specie and bullion.........................
84,097
1858.
1851).
$8,841,367 $11,180,523 $12,470,440
5,428,203
2,900,710 2,177,966
1,772,505
1,253,829
1,810,626
805,285
138,233
184,553
Total entered at the port.............. $15,309,362 $16,847,360 $15,473,295 $16,643,585
Withdrawn from warehouse.........
3,457,622
2,882,046
2,905,062
2,898,441
Last year the quantities in bond supplied the market, when imports were
small, and this year, even with the large imports, the quantity withdrawn exceeds
that entered. The total imports at New York since January 1st, including those
warehoused, exceed the imports of any previous year, even that of 1857, and
exceed those of last year by $82,400,000. Nevertheless, the aggregate of the
two years continues to be far behind that of the previous tw’O years. The fig
ures are as follows :—
F O R E IG N
IM P O R T S A T
NEW
YORK
FOR
N IN E
1856.
Entered for consumption............. 128,900,191
Entered for warehousing............. 28,494,662
Free goods....................................... 14,701,645
Specie and bullion.........................
1,150,770
M ONTH S, FR O M JA N U A R Y 1 S T .
1857.
1858.
1859.
114,522,999 $76,582,434 144.397,670
56,855,873 20,232.150 28,351,768
15,504,705 16,552,095 23,160,678
6,679,914
2,021,173 1,834,054
Total entered at the port.............. 173,247,268 193,563,491 115,387,852 197,744,170
Withdrawn from warehouse . . . . 19,094,642 32,122,274 31,097,577 20,305,309
The quantity of goods in bond has been reduced daring the month $1,500,000,
notwithstanding the large imports :—
Q U A R T E R L Y S T A T E M E N T O F F O R E IG N IM P O R T S A T N E W Y O R K FR O M J A N U A R Y 1S T .
1856.
1857.
1858.
1859.
First quarter................................... $51,871,805 $65,666,728 $29 044,464 $59,116,788
Second quarter.............................. 56,430,604 55,262,699 82,740,170 70,048,086
Third quarter.................................. 64,945,359 72,634,064 53,603,218 68,579,296
Total, nine months................. 173,247,268 193,563,491 115,387,852 197,744,170
584
Commercial Chronicle and Review.
The imports of dry goods for consumption in September of the present year
are somewhat larger than for the same month last year, and for the previous
year, but less than for 1856. The increase is mostly woolens and flax. The
quantities warehoused in September are less than those withdrawn, and the
amount thrown upon the market is $103,839 larger than the imports, showing a
reduction in stocks :—
IM rO R T S
OF
F O R E IG N
DRY
GOODS AT
ENTERED
NEW
FOR
YORK
FOR
THE
M ONTH
OF S E P T E M B E R .
CO N S U M P T IO N .
1856.
1857.
Manufactures of wool.................. .
Manufactures of cotton...............
Manufactures of silk...................
Manufactures of flax...................
Miscellaneous dry goods.............
$2,154,266
1,050,922
1,880,926
815,542
600,514
$1,362,495
820,449
1,348,572
375,293
328,275
$1,910,232
881,692
2,077,703
404,768
301,912
$2,005,381
862,065
1,998,329
614.930
510,268
Total...................................... .
$6,502,170
$4,235,084
$5,576,307
$5,990,973
W IT H D R A W N
FROM
1858.
1859.
W AREH O U SE.
1856.
1S57.
Manufactures of wool...................
Manufactures of cotton...............
Manufactures of silk....................
Manufactures o f fla x ,.................
Miscellaneous dry goods.............
$524,532
166,728
163,573
80,139
21,175
$330,389
87,362
107,333
93,091
70,240
$484,900
128,765
178,456
121,410
107,745
$317,469
96,581
76,672
109,614
40,596
Total...................................... .
Add entered for consumption.. .
$956,147
6,502,170
$668,415
4,235,084
$1,021,276
5,576,307
$640,932
5,990,973
Total thrown on m arket.. . .
$7,458,317
$4,903,499
$6,597,583
$6,631,905
ENTERED
FOR
1858.
1859.
W A R E H O U S IN G .
1856.
1857.
1858.
Manufactures of w ool.................
Manufactures of cotton................
Manufactures o f silk.................... .
Manufactures of flax....................
Miscellaneous dry goods.............
$332,632
154,866
181,766
143,687
53,859
$920,325
455,549
440,269
■. 420,909
193,146
$178,150
100,492
44,416
79,043
46,607
$185,812
115,460
67,446
130,088
38,287
T o ta l. .................................. .
Add entered for consumption.. .
$866,810
6,502,170
$2,430,198
4,235,084
$448,708
5,576,307
$537,093
5,990,973
Total entered at the p o r t.... .
$7,368,980
$6,665,282
$6,025,015
$6,528,066
1859.
This leaves the total imports of foreign dry goods at this port, since January
1st, $45,000,000 more than for the corresponding date of last year, while the
amount put on the market is only $38,200,000 more than last year
IM P O R T S O F
F O R E IG N
DRY
GOODS A T
FROM
ENTERED
TH E
PORT OF
JAN U ARY
FOR
NEW
YO R K , FOR
N IN E
M ONTHS,
1ST.
C O N S U M P T IO N .
1856.
1857.
185S.
1859.
Manufactures of w ool......................$21,315,298 $19,010,964 $13,890,836 $28,375,357
Manufactures of cotton................. 12,763,076 13,748,031
9,567,998 18,868,286
Manufactures of silk......................
25,254,582 21,911,711 14,459,562 27,476,406
Manufactures of fla x .....................
6,649,857
5,044,318
8,359,963
8,089,840
Miscellaneous dry goods...............
5,873,967
5,380,366
2,698,170
4,695,304
Total........................................ $71,856,272 $65,095,390 $41,966,527 $87,503,193
585
Commercial Chronicle and Review.
W IT H D R A W N FRO M W AREH O U SE.
1857.
1856. ■
$2,317,929 $4,815,683
1,819,911
2,718,115
1,764,310
3,862,866
864,858
1,389,126
335,975
707,877
1858.
1859.
Manufactures of w ool...................
Manufactures of cotton.................
Manufactures of silk......................
Manufactures of fla x ....................
Miscellaneous dry goods...............
$4,003,246
3,280,663
3,G65,4t>5
1,868,026
1,136,379
$2,578,390
1,404,902
796,003
880,313
354,466
Total........................................
Add entered for consumption . . .
$7,102,983 $13,493,967 $13,353,779
71,856,272 65,095,390 41,966,527
$6,014,074
87,503,193
Total thrown on m arket.. . . $78,959,255 $78,589,357 $55,320,306 $93,517,267
E N T E R E D F O R W A R E H O U S IN G .
1856.
1857.
1858.
1859.
Manufactures of w ool...................
Manufactures of cotton.................
Manufactures of silk......................
Manufactures of fla x ....................
Miscellaneous dry goods...............
$2,771,289
1,588,051
1,870,394
780,466
492,547
$6,650,196
3,078.610
4,647,896
1,957,634
1,417,544
$1,909,642
1,648,030
1,032,557
728,273
483,884
$2,886,053
1,264,009
734,493
689,330
380,879
Total........................................
Add entered for consumption . . .
71,856,272
$17,751,910
65,095,390
$5,802,386
41,966,527
$5,954,764
87,503,193
Total entered at the port.... $79,859,019 $82,847,300 $47,768,913 $93,457,957
The total exports, exclusive of specie, shipped from N ew Y ork to foreign
ports in the month of September is $1,800,000 more than for the same period
of last year, and more than of September of any year except 1856. We annex
a comparison for four years :—
EXPORTS
FROM
NEW
YORK
TO F O R E IG N
PORTS
FOR
THE
M ONTH
OF SEPTEM BER.
1856.
1857.
1858.
1859.
$7,045,202
67,325
609,752
3,738,547
$4,218,954
417,570
566,106
990,476
$3,521,992
169,863
204,390
3,239,691
$4,946,612
188,072
635.172
8,267,681
Total exports......................... $11,360,826
Total, exclusive of specie . .
7,622,279
$6,193,106
5,202,630
$7,135,836 $14,037,497
5,769,816
3,890,245
Domestic produce......................... .
Foreign merchandise (free)........
Foreign merchandise (dutiable).
Specie and b u llion ......................
The shipments of specie for September have been larger than ever before for
that month, and have swollen the aggregate to an unusual figure, without much
affecting the value of exchange. The exports, exclusive of specie, from New
York to foreign port this year are nearly as large as for the same time in 1857.
The exports of specie show a large excess over any previous year :—
E X P O R T S F R O M N E W Y O R K T O F O R E I G N P O R T S F O R N IN E M O N T H S , F R O M JA N U A R Y ' 1 .
1856.
1857.
1858.
1859.
Domestic produce........................... $56,336,195 147,233,769 $41,534,618 $43,470,969
Foreign merchandise (free)...........
748,075
3,127,326
1,125,561
2,327,879
Foreign merchandise (dutiable)...
2,554,353
4,104,150
2,986,672
3,447,668
Specie and bullion......................... 27,487,086 33,288,632 20,602,848 57,926,455
Total exports......................... $88,125,709 $87,753,877 $66,249,699 107,172,971
Total, exclusive of sp ecie.. . 60,638,623 54,465,245 45,646,851 49,246,561
The cash duties received at New York show an increase as compared with
last year, owing to the large importation, notwithstanding the quantities then taken
out of bond, and nearly equal those of 1857 :—
586
J ournal o f B an kin g, Currency, and Finance,
C A S H D U T IE S R E C E I V E D A T N E W Y O R K .
1857.
First Bix m onths...................
In July.....................................
In August................................
In September..........................
Total since Jan. 1st___
$19,293,521
6,987,019
3,946,830
2,249,982
31
61
40
89
$32,447,354 21
1858.
1859.
$11,089,112 57
3,387,305 33
3,545,119 01
2,672,935 63
$19,912,18199
4,851,246 89
4,243,010 43
2,908,509 95
$20,694,472 54
$31,514,949 26
JOURNAL OF BANKING, CURRENCY, AND FINANCE.
CORPORATE CAPITAL IN GERMANY.
The Statistical Annual of O t t o H ubner , published at Berlin, contains an ex
tended account of the various credit companies in Germany. The nature of these
various undertakings, and the amount of capital employed, is seen in the follow
ing t a b le :—
Capital.
Prussian railroads................... thalers
Austrian German railroads...............
Other German railroads...................
Fire insurance......................................
Life insurance.....................................
Transport insurance............................
Marine insurance...............................
Credit insurance..................................
Other insurance...................................
Banks of circulation...........................
Credit Mobilier....................................
Foundries, & c . .....................................
N avigation..........................................
Baths and gambling houses..............
Building associations........................
Cotton factories...................................
Breweries.......... ...................................
Bakeries..............................................
Chemical factories...............................
D o c k s ...................................................
Linen factories.....................................
Gas companies....................................
Machine factories................................
M ills.....................................................
Paper m ills..........................................
Water w o rk s ......................................
Woolen factories................................
Sugar factories....................................
A ll other.............. ...............................
Total.............................................
In U nited States currency........
120, 000,000
136.000. 000
102,500,000
48,932,137
n , 640,095
7,458,718
9,000,000
500.000
17,508,930
155,474,711
120.000.000
131,147,009
40,763,544
4,576,662
755.000
22,210,834
2,429,857
610.000
8,436,448
460,000
3,735,708
8.500.000
5,362,900
8,676,666
2.150.000
3,132,550
8,900,004
4,740,698
26,866,298
962,699,769
$744,584,837
Preferred
capital.
Total
paid in.
135,000,000
229.032,050
47.000.
000 183,000,000
17.000.
000 49,500,000
14,122,950
2,081,838
1,221,743
2,000,000
100,000
8,597,430
155,474,711
109,682,194
116.809,794
20,125,179
17.253,833
55,165,467
4,812,362
235,700
955.000
200,000
22,987,884
2,834,137
100,000
2,315,714
505.000
3,596,448
160,000
460.000
3,106,428
6,914,834
6,362,900
3,860,381
2,150,000
3,132,550
3,900,004
4,506,411
888,570
20,928,170
249,297,419
$186,973,065
1,057,788,258
$793,841,190
This amount is far from large for the whole of Germany. The credit system
there is not developed in the sam e proportion as in America, where the system
of associated capital has been pushed to a greater extent than in any other coun
try. The cheaper and more effective system of individual industry and enter
prise is more prevalent in Germany.
Journal o f B anking, Currency, and Finance.
CITY
NEW
Jan. 8
15
22
29
Feb. 5
12
19
26
Mar. 5
12
19
26
Apr. 2
9
16
23
30
May 7
14
21
28
June 4
11
18
25
July 2
9
16
23
30
Aug. 6
13
20
27
Sept. 3
10
17
24
Oct. 1
8
15
YORK
Loans.
128,538,642
129,349,245
129,540,050
129,663,249
130,442,176
129,106,318
127,476,495
125,866,083
125.221.627
126,205,261
127,587,943
127,751,225
128,702,192
129,865,752129,968,924
129,192,807
128,706,705
129,519,905
129,680,408
128,701,553
127,137,660
125,006,766
122,958,928
121,800,195
121,744,449
122,401,773
121,614,633
120,405,658
119,934,160
119,347,412
118.938.069
117,757,141
117,990,199
117.541.070
118,184,258
118,421,430
119,366,852
119,387,320
118,208,762
117.211.627
117,289,067
WEEKLY
W EEKLY
3
10
17
24
31
Feb. 7
14
21
28
Mar. 7
14
21
28
Apr. 4
..
..
.,.
..,
...
..,
..
..
..
..
..
..
..
..
BANK
$68,645,014.)
Actual
Average
deposits.
clearings.
Deposits.
113,800,885 20,974,268 92,826,622
116,054,328 20,598,005 95,456,323
116,016,828 20,950,428 95,066,400
113.012.564 19,174,629 93,837,935
114,678,173 22,712,917 91,965,256
109,907,424 20,560,606 89,346,818
108.937.564 19,911,207 89,026,357
109,000,892 19,785,055 88,215,837
108,646,823 22,626,795 86,800,028
107,458,392 21,270,283 86,188,109
108,353,336 21,911,543 86,441,793
106,581,128 20,237,879 86,343,249
110,176,088 22,488,950 87,737,138
111,692,509 23,549,945 88,142,544
111,695,711 23,607,914 88,087,797
112,627,270 23,671,453 88,955,814
113,217,504 23.655.166 89,562,338
115,586,810 26,714,767 88,872,043
113,141,178 24,445,039 88,696,639
112,731,646 24,177,516 88,554,130
107,064,005 21,501,650 85,562,355
103,207,002 20.628.166 82,578.836
99,042,966 20,159,422 78,883,536
99,170,835 20,042,866 79,127,979
97,353,393 19,160,278 77,193,115
98,920,313 20.787.701 78,132,612
98,090,655 21,077,643 77.013,012
97,257,070 19,121,159 78,136.911
94,416,054 19,114.111 75,301,943
91,707,877 17,232,982 74.474.895
91,891,234 19,366,379 72,524,855
88,975,864 17,443,211 71,532,353
91,248,799 18,038,889 73,209,910
89,471,64 6 17,679,829 71,791,817
93,250.438 20,094.729 73,155,709
92,732,824 20,095,939 72.636.895
94,002,721 20,855,322 78,147,399
93,460,300 20.729.701 72,730,599
91.823,441 21,011,336 70,812,105
92,550,175 23,048,968 69,501,307
91,921,699 21,830,679 70,091,020
B A N K S .— (C A T I T A L ,
Loans.
Specie.
Circulation.
60,069,424 8,548,934 6,543,134
60,310,965 8,295,892 7,016,104
60,106,798 7,931,712 6,793,723
59,400,354 7,383,391 6,609,374
58,992,556 7,088,736 6,224,137
59,120,142 6,814,589 6,514,576
59,087,249 6,671,619 6,332,342
59,099,993 6,679,740 6,275,458
58,636,328 6,410,563 6,283,959
58,892,981 6,386,580 6,578,472
58,436,379 6,265,661 6,372,298
58,152,742 6,238,518 6,227,150
57,672,804 6,370,283 6,108,505
58,031,003 6,401,822 6,386,853
RETURNS.
R E T U R N S . — (C A P I T A L ,
Circulation.
Specie.
28,399,818 7,930,292
29,380,712 7,586,163
29,472,056 7,457,245
27,725,290 7.483.642
25,991,441 7,950,855
25,419,088 7,872,441
26,344,955 7,766,858
26,470,171 7,736,982
26,769,965 S,071,693
25,530,054 8, 100,021
25,043,183 7,996,713
25,182,627 7,998,098
25,732,161 8.221,753
25,748,667 8,449,401
25,478,108 8 293,459
26,068,155 8,289,112
26,329,805 8,300,672
26,086,632 8,804,032
25.171,336 8,490,933
26,090,008 8,352,723
24,319,822 8,232.653
23,728,311 8.427.642
22,132,275 8,391,116
23,192.217 8,281,111
21,759,881 8,216,043
22,491,665 8,365,790
22,494,649 8.553.061
23.323.679 8,201,675
21,196,912 8,170,626
20,764,564 8,214,959
20,083,877 8,623,060
20,744,532 8,419,606
21,403,448 8,317,669
20,728,066 8,234,279
21,478,299 8,373,318
21,767,248 8.513.062
21.512.680 8,444,766
20,660,436 8,357,206
19,259,126 8,337,702
19,493,144 8,585,739
19,651,293 8,463,816
B O S TO N
Jan.
BANK
587
$35,125,433.)
Deposits.
22,357,838
21,615,468
21,127,712
20,727,905
20,598,451
20,845,520
19,983,531
20,082,960
19,469,489
19,935,649
19,202,029
19,809,807
19,908,785
20,899,191
Due
Due
to banks.
from banks.
10,789,135 7,083,787
11,263,766 7,137,234
11,139,700 7,111,264
10,430,454 7,037,715
9,657,823 6,547,510
9,506,146 7,057,113
9,391,733 6,763,270
9,318,961 6,699,735
9,184,941 6,815,160
8,477,968 6,673,623
8,456,312 6,330,719
7,945,389 6,817,368
7,767,582 6,864,684
7,665,274 7,524,274
,
588
Journal o f B an kin g Currency, and Finance.
11 . .
18
25
May 2
9
16
23
30
June 6
13
20
27
July 4
11
18
25
Aug. 1
8
15
22
29
Sept., 5
12
19
26
Oct. 3
..
..,
.
..,
..,
..
..,
..
..
..
...
...
..,
..
..
. ,.
...
..
..
..,
..
..,
..
...
...
Loans.
58,320,346
58,496,225
58,160,215
58,178,264
58,211,765
58,445,596
57,996,456
57,318,243
57,430,695
57,972,199
58,203,731
58,474,400
59,037,935
58,802,700
58,773,537
58,214,940
57,972,321
58,122,483
58,123.231
58,016,685
58,089.045
58,567,981
58,765,279
58,851,495
58,580,748
58,735,636
Specie.
6,488,147
6,496,137
6,726,647
6.910,187
6,907,557
6,851,787
6,700,975
6,874,399
6,738,884
6,672,767
6,453,596
6,180,858
5,493,396
5,234,600
4,645,866
4,662,014
4,667,352
4,926,056
4,769,101
4,922,414
5,094,717
5,115.478
5,129,751
5,342,342
5,164,191
5,195,497
Circulation.
7,358,859
6,985,273
6,812,855
6,658,260
7,241,597
7,064,757
7,013,197
6,664.483
7,009,878
6,863,659
7,082,781
6,552,901
6,935,803
7,371,600
6,890,858
6,987,221
6,387,768
6,678,754
6.570,163
6,444,603
6,259,360
6,495,950
6,612,539
6,650,383
6,548,230
6,694,038
Deposits.
21,422,531
21,666,840
21.663,615
21,990,246
21,852,338
21,460,499
20,84 5,917
20,769,103
20,718,977
20,1 18,426
20,229,249
19,878,006
20,017,147
18,846,900
18,422,769
18,201,927
18,033,821
17,957,506
17,417,279
17,602,981
17,569,101
18,159,586
18,190,067
18,459,463
18,527,936
19,165,983
Due
Due
to banks.
from banks.
8,509,638
8,410,087
8,663,857 8,343,446
8,237.561 7,834,888
7,850,530 7,346,135
7,998,226 8,077,777
7,704,870 7,805,577
7,542,472 7,565,826
7,289,128 7,549,033
7,090,735 7,852,924
6,865,611 7,778,657
7,134,285 7,460,245
7,099,339 6,663,773
7,076,162 7,283,020
7,307,000 7,300,400
6,854,245 6,731,181
6,838,207 7,110,420
6,511,893 6,331,385
6,580,316 6,359,393
6,570,922 5,764,922
6,857,698 6,090,950
6,892,813 5,749,899
6,921,705 6,153,490
7,009,345 6,237,555
6,946,411 6,296,528
6,979,094 6,724,476
7,000,547 7,237,090
PHILADELPHIA BANKS.— (CAPITAL, §11,632,295.)
Date.
Jan.
3 ....
10___
17___
24 . .
3 1 ___
Feb. 7 . . . .
14___
21 ___
28 ___
Mar. 7 . . . .
14___
21___
28___
Apr. 4 . . . .
11___
18___
2 5 ___
May 2 . . .
9 ___
16 ___
23 ___
30___
June 6 ___
13___
20 ___
2 7 ....
July 4 ___
11___
18___
25___
Aug. 1 ----8 ___
Loans.
Specie.
Circulation.
26,451,057
26,395,860
26,365,385
26,283,118
26,320,089
26,472,569
26,527,304
26,574,418
26,509,977
26,719,383
26,685,873
26,856,891
26,967,429
27,737,429
27,884,568
28,808,106
27,817,918
27,747,339
27,693,408
27,435,268
26,837,976
26,406,458
26.177,875
25,920,993
25.715,316
25,406,842
25,416,440
25,248,246
25,200,073
25,106,124
25,007,875
24,746,238
6,063,356
6,067,222
6,050,743
6,099,317
6,138,245
5,970,439
5,991,541
6,017,663
5,982,260
5,926,714
6,046,248
6,136,539
6,296,429
6,363,043
6,144,905
6,404,375
6,689.591
6,680,813
6,349,390
6,286,620
5,922,147
5,521,759
5,415,587
5,521,188
5,301,167
5,066,847
4,897,863
4,696,111
4,824,864
4,697,604
4.942,313
4,880,630
2,741,754
2,854,398
2,830,384
2,769,145
2,709,311
'2,786,453
2,804,032
2,782,792
2,778,252
2,901,337
2,900,832
2,928,551
3,029,255
3,425,196
3,580,447
3,364,531
3,179.236
3,081,102
3,152,725
8.090,007
3,014,659
2,975,736
2,992,198
2,918,426
2,835,643
2,729,953
2,808,208
2,940,108
2,873,947
2,808,592
2,775,043
2,809,456
Deposits.
17,049,005
17,138,607
17,323,908
17,498,219
17,557,809
17,007,167
16,384,087
16,129,610
16,012,765
16,372,368
16,703,049
16,899,846
17,476,060
17,154,770
17,002,878
17,829,494
17,804,212
17,781,229
17,441,125
17,603,264
17,182,349
16,454,661
16,386.995
16,207,149
15,705,980
16,114,269
15,533,496
14,295,683
15,011,670
14,862,920
14,854,543
14,623,439
Due banks.
3,424,569
3,297,816
8,258,315
3,093,921
3,159,539
3,307,371
3,695,963
3,964,000
4,086,651
3,854,990
3,841,605
3,929,010
4,109,455
4,329,343
4,668,135
4,519,146
4,439,457
4,217,834
4,160,780
3,930,536
3,462,753
8,403,572
8,367,146
3,177,859
3,198,968
2,855,312
2,912,575
2,803,179
2,605,878
2,789,268
2,621,820
Journal o f B anking, Currency, and Finance.
15___
22. . . .
29___
Sept. 5 . . . .
12___
19___
26___
Oct. 3 . . . .
Loans.
24,497,730
24,325,308
24,363,912
24,640,746
24,686,821
24,916,413
25,125,114
26,479,419
Specie.
4,996,541
5,079,162
5,235,976
5,435,090
5,431.509
5,500,992
5,437,722
6,323,153
Circulation.
2,736,302
2,724,061
2,655,866
2,702,837
2,785,146
2,766,370
2,730,835
2,742,444
Deposits.
14,249,768
14,096,270
14,292,808
14,901,572
14,909,709
15,056,018
15,243,099
15,550,755
589
Due banks.
2,721,907
2,802,876
3,003,258
2,843,855
2,861,091
2,918,027
2,780,398
2,732,862
NEW ORLEANS BANKS.--- (CAPITAL, $19,284,000.)
Jan.
3 ..
1 0 ..
1 7 ..
2 4 ..
8 1 ..
Feb. 5 ..
1 2 ..
1 9 ..
2 7 ..
Mar. 1 2 ..
1 9 ..
2 6 ..
Apr. 2 ..
9 ..
1 6 ..
2 3 ..
3 0 ..
May 7 ..
14..
2 1 ..
2 8 ..
June 4. .
ii..
1 8 ..
2 5 ..
July 2 ..
9 ..
1 6 ..
2 3 ..
3 0 ..
Aug. 6 ..
1 3 ..
2 0 ..
2 7 ..
Sept 3 ..
1 0 ..
17..
2 4 ..
Short loans.
Specie.
Circulation.
Deposits.
Exchange.
Distant
balances.
20,537,567
20,453,417
20,904,840
21,442,167
21,837,791
21,809,628
22,594,245
22,677,390
23,126,625
22,944,605
22,633,181
22,420,444
22,465,730
21.655,921
21,132,186
20,287,903
19,926,487
19,443,947
18,948,824
18,925,857
18,594,556
18,350,758
17,889,718
17,525,037
17,262,214
17,198,658
17,138,649
16,763,853
16,690,806
l'7,020,100
17,596,593
18.032,892
18,850,144
19,505,226
19.827,317
20,629,817
21,144,174
22,228,245
16,013,189
16,294,474
16,343,810
16,279,655
16,101,158
16,365,053
16,700,188
16,949,263
16,806,998
16,828,140
17,013,593
16,837,405
16,179,137
16,250,790
15,975,547
15,705.599
15,650,736
15,539,235
15.534,148
15,203,875
14,784,944
14,587,357
14,240,114
14,161,040
13,597,084
13,621,959
13,475,341
13,666,522
13,744,709
13,768,222
13,504,546
13,124,146
13,214,896
12,924,929
13,154,963
12,749,427
12,824,667
12,601,590
9,551,324
10,383,734
10,819,419
11,224,464
11,616,119
11,913,009
12,148,174
12,241,954
12,522,244
12,581,934
12,777,999
12,681,931
13,054,416
12,986,616
12,777,079
12,666,116
12,578,111
12,711,640
12,513,001
12,326,726
12,032,821
11,994,591
11,825,081
11,708,131
11,501,679
11,284,564
11,061,704
10,743,414
10,507,084
10,338,819
10,091,039
9,951,954
9,823,069
9,788,919
9,805.674
9,567,333
9,442,349
9,306,194
22,643,428
21,756,592
22,194,957
22,549,305
22,554,889
22,743,175
23,830,045
23,620,711
23,203,848
23,501,784
22,364,430
22,589,661
22,405,730
22,066,164
22,356,833
21,792,705
21,315,664
21,396,145
20,569,681
19,800,960
19,445.178
18,683.911
18,159,432
17,804,674
17,139,130
16,89 i ,446
16,643,664
16,330,871
16,933,813
15,940,824
16,377,209
15,856,742
15,483,806
16,314,628
16,394,654
15,260,331
15,402,692
15,596,759
9,882,602
9,866,131
9,666,070
9,492,871
9,508,703
9,747,755
9,686,145
9,474,473
9,217,655
9,046,372
8,563,771
8,770,788
9,059,382
9,493,761
9,949,531
0,055,454
9,587,886
9,271,213
8,439,088
7,428,213
7,190,460
6,614,289
6,481,915
6,076,239
5,853,472
5,550,384
4,839,808
4,043,047
3,657,302
3,197,339
2,787,395
2,647,128
2,581,960
2,411,899
2,445.097
2,003,175
1,862,657
2,001,524
2,331,233
2,540,573
2,380,707
2,057,217
1,861,866
2,000,056
1,879,644
2,174,619
2,320,031
1,959,638
2,432,776
2,420,725
2,545,873
2,582,084
2,243,528
2,449,421
2,lno,219
2,029,992
2,127,956
2,062,447
2,089,701
2,040,656
1,928,315
1,770,409
1,774,067
1,705,849
1.743,348
1,64 2,797
1,728.875
1,694,469
1,976,150
1,852,705
1,8u:i ,945
1,788,802
1,772,658
1,619,886
1,516,252
1,525,035
Due banks.
]t> •_',*( >2
PITTSBURG BANKS.— (CAPITAL, $4,160,200.]
Jan.
3. ...........
Loans.
Specie.
Circulation.
Deposits.
6,837.261
1,292,047
1,287,652
1,294,567
1,308,325
1,307,145
1,260,532
1,219,551
1,223,396
1,213,552
1,133,754
2,038,113
2 012.348
2,023,948
1,961,493
1,965,723
1,904,978
1,958,098
1,919,658
1,937,498
1,867,848
1,811,780
1,767,594
1,804,149
1,781,474
1,739,046
1,748,144
1,724,773
1,699,020
1,683,030
1,637,796
1 0.
17.
24.
81.
Feb. 7 ..
*
14.
2 1 ..
2 8 ..
Mar. 7 . .
...........
...........
6,743,540
6,970,837
...........
...........
...........
...........
...........
6,988,923
7,027,680
6,953,599
7,001,804
6,945,722
216.097
179,451
241,121
215,608
202,505
164,859
134,859
175,640
160,996
590
Journal o f B an kin g
14...........
21...........
28...........
Apr. 4 ...........
11.........
18...........
25...........
May 2 ...........
9
16...........
23...........
30...........
June 6 ...........
13...........
18...........
25...........
July 4 ...........
i i ...........
18...........
25...........
31...........
Aug. 7.........
15...........
22.........
29 ...........
Sept. 5 ...........
12...........
19...........
26........... . .
Oct.
3.........
Loans.
6,982,847
7,069.162
6,991,949
7,213,664
7,212,513
7,197,068
7,245,963
7,327,114
, Currency, and Finance.
Specie.
1,100,171
1,156,682
1,112,770
1,113,769
1,128,686
1,191,797
1,155,780
1,182,273
1,141,556
1,089,513
1,058,799
1,086,946
1,063,567
990,307
997,486
1,014,657
1,018,685
1,026,986
1,052,191
1,119,255
1,091,462
1,079,179
1,095,789
1,076,376
1,099,419
1,055,124
1,073,545
1,055,006
1,042,775
1,073,083
7,235,561
7,082,987
,7,006,137
6,915,619
6,829,277
6.809,909
6,767,148
6,745,807
6.696,995
6,706,683
6,689,029
6,749,865
Circulation.
2,029,468
1,961.843
1,954,903
2,080,363
2,035,188
2,089,498
2,084,153
2,000,344
2,010,948
2,101.348
2,024,673
1,952,238
1,930,468
1,878,298
1,888,478
1,863,663
1,874,093
1,824,928
1,868,923
1,868,243
1,835.833
1,780,298
1,776,633
1.805,178
1,785,836
1,752,748
1,753,783
1,816,468
1,781,793
1,808,398
Deposits. Due banks.
1,638,243
220,822
1.625,949
215,029
1,602,283
180.567
1,704,191
237.290
1,747,237
196,288
1,751,230
262,922
1,782,131
274,549
1,856,843
291,061
1,899,805
212,682
1,865,657
228,187
1,774,093
1,699,393
1,666,775
1,677,358
266,306
1,678,395
220,362
1,636,933
1,694,895
1,718,566
225,404
1,734,554
266,888
1,750,313
232,171
1,741,588
257,160
1,695.557
239,571
248,565
1,646,966
1,645,959
222,021
1,657,486
200,076
1,580,176
205,270
1,570,561
190,068
1,570,561
181,605
182,642
1,696,295
1,604,173
176,755
8T. LOUIS BANKS.
Jan.
Feb.
Mar.
Apr.
May
June
Ju ly
Exchange.
Circulation.
Specie.
3,297,659
3,345,015
3,331,189
3,409,026
2,480,693
3,557,028
3,540,103
3,549,330
3,545,202
3,400.186
3,296.937
3,422.612
3337,296
3,339,900
3,464,386
3,425,470
3,410,135
3,435,940
3,475,945
3,691,958
3,615,197
3,678,049
3.685,371
3,710.240
3,465,823
2,030,608
1,992,670
2,116,870
2,185,385
2,032.235
1,865,125
1,932,210
1,819,745
1,808,100
1,733.620
1.673 475
1,596,806
1,866,880
1,516,840
1,492,055
1,439,085
1,332,355
1,360,835
1,359,241
1,333,815
1,274,605
1,267,675
1,218,755
1,163,440
1,134,650
1,705.262
1,578,800
1,584,541
1,640,541
1,599,203
1,682,084
1,678,054
1,636,054
1,575,362
1,569,742
1,605.802
1,642,589
1,542.211
1,631,199
1,525,315
1,484,491
1,435,568
1,549,133
1,574,657
1,542,616
1,373,194
1,367,181
1,358,047
1,441.301
1,419,965
2 .................................................
3,331,027
1,028,760
1,353,069
9 ...............................
]6 ..........................................
23..............................................
30..............................................
3,418,224
3,419,031
3,492,105
3,358,648
1.035,845
1,042,310
975,220
942,460
1,339,0>6
1,326.552
1,275,820
1,229,777
8 ..............................................
15 ..........................................
2 2 .............................................
29 ..........................................
5 .............................................
12..............................................
19..............................................
26..........................
5 .............................................
12................
19..............................................
26..............................................
2 ..............................................
9 ..............................................
16 ..........................................
23 ..............................................
30 ..........................................
7 ............
14..............................................
21 ..............................................
28 ..............................................
4 ..............................................
11..............................................
18..............................................
25..................... . . , ..................
,
Journal o f B anking, Currency and Finance.
Exchange.
3,265,140
3,353,358
3,317,433
3,190,259
3,306,732
3,320,181
3,411,213
3,343,603
3,190,900
6 ___
13___
20 ___
27___
Sept. 3 ___
10....
17....
24....
Oct.
3....
Aug.
PROVIDENCE BANKS.--- ( c a p i t a l ,
Jan. 17........
Feb. 7........
21........
Mar. 6........
21........
Apr. 4........
May 2........
June 6........
July 4........
Aug. 4........
Sept. 6........
Loans.
18,037,795
18,298,481
18,533,944
18,327,546
18,333 574
18,483,550
18,260,520
18,597,814
19,124,155
18,972,736
18,900,466
Specie.
537,884
451,771
412,571
375,757
377.945
387,317
399,294
378,196
336,398
315,810
321,487
Circulation.
919,415
816,895
778,365
714,060
684,745
6S2.065
648,890
695,805
550,810
591
Specie.
1,120,829
1,002,615
986,750
1,013,160
894,998
865,943
867,943
780,425
820,574
15,636,269.)
Circulation.
2,003,313
1,789,673
1,927,359
1,967,389
1,943,450
1,938,448
1,920,891
1,009,163
1,407,141
2,018,775
1,901,198
Deposits.
2,513,422
2,446,451
2,411,858
2,324,691
2,288,175
2,374,941
2,394,688
2,421,901
2,399,843
2,331,568
2,394,917
Due oth. b'ks.
1,307,647
1,135,309
968,154
978,410
255,892
972,491
803,729
946,691
1,076,323
1,559,874
965,545
BOSTON BANK DIVIDENDS.
COMPILED FOE THE MERCHANTS’ MAGAZINE BY JOSEPH G. MARTIN, COMMISSION STOCK
BROKER, NO. 6 STATE-STREET, BOSTON, AUTHOR OF “ TWENTY-ONE YEARS IN THE
BOSTON STOCK MARKET.”
The following table presents the capital of each bank, together with the last
four semi-annual dividends, and the amount paid October 3, 1859; also, the
market value of each stock, dividend off, April and October, 1858, and April
and October, 1859.
The changes in the dividends from April last were an increase of ^ per cent
by the Hamilton and Howard banks, and a decrease of 4 per cent by the City
and Maverick. 'Twenty-four of the banks have paid the same dividend, each six
months, through the two years given. The Suffolk also reduced from 5 to 4 per
cent, the first time it has been less than 5 since October, 1846. Their country
bank business has been greatly reduced since the Bank of Mutual Redemption
went into operation.
The 2 per cent of the Bank of the Metropolis in April was for the first four
months. The Safety Fund Bank went into operation February 1, and paid its
first dividend of 4 per cent for eight months. The Revere commenced May 2,
nominally, but did not get into full operation till June 1. and divided 2 per cent,
or interest for four months, besides paying a portion of expenses incident to all
new banking institutions. 'The Bank of Mutual Redemption, which commenced
August 23, 1858, has not yet made any dividend.
The Atlas Bank increased its capital from $500,000 to $1,000,000, June 3,
and paid at the rate of 8 per cent on the new capital. 'The North Bank is to
increase from $750,000 to $1,000,000, and the addition is being gradually paid
in. These banks increase their capital under the General Banking Law. 'The
Safety Fund Bank increased from $600,000 to $1,000,000, October 1, and the
Revere will probably to the same amount within a few months. The Bank of
592
Journal o f B an kin g
, Currency, and Finance.
the Metropolis will also probably increase its capital within a few months. The
last three are organized under the General Banking Law of Massachusetts :—
,---- Dividends.-----< Amount. r-Value of stocks, divid. off.—%
/—1858.— r~ 1859.—n Oct. 1,
,---- 1858.-----« /---- 1859.----- „
Capital stock. Apr. Oct. Apr. Oct. 1859.
Banks.
April.
Oct. April. Oct.
$500,000 3
Atlantic...............
$17,500
101
104* 103* 106*
31 Si 3 i
600,000 4
4
Atlas....................
4
4
20,000 106
106
106
104
760,000 H
Blackstone .........
Si Si 3 i 26,250 101* 103* 103* 104*
Boston, (par £50)
900 000 4
4
4
4
36,000 115
120
120*
118
Boylston..............
400,000 H
4 i 4 i 4 i 18,000 108* 111* 115* 118*
160 000 3
Broadway............
3
3
8
98
4,500
95
98
98
1,000 000 Si Si 31 3
City......................
30,000 104* 105
105
105
Columbian..........
760,000 3i Si Si Si 26,250 104
106* 106* 106*
2,000,000 Si Si Si Si 70,000
Commerce..........
101*
102
98* 101
700,000 4
4
4
Eagle...................
4
111
28,000 109
111
111
E lio t ...................
600,000 Si Si Si Si 21,000 100
106*
103* 104
E xch ange........... 1,000 000 5
5
5
5
50,000 116
120
123
128
500,000 4
4
Faneuil Hall . . . .
4
4
112
20,000 108
109* 111
400 000 4
Freeman’s............
4
4
4
116
113
16,000 114
112
1,000 000 4
Globe...................
4
116
4
4
116
40,000 118* 114
900000 3
Granite...............
8
3
100
101*
3
98
27,000
97*
Hamilton.............
600 000 4
4
4
120
121*
120
4* 22,600 116
Hide & Leather . 1,000 000 new 3
3
105
3
100
104
30,000 new
500 000 3
Howard...............
3
102
3
98* 101
96
Si 17,500
Market, (par £70)
560,000 4
112
4
114
117
Si Si 19,600 114
800,000 $8 $8 $8 * $8
Massa’tts, (£250).
108
105
105
26,600 101
400 000 » i Si Si 3
Maverick..............
99
94* 100
12,000
91*
250,000 4
Mechanics’ ..........
4
4
114
4
10,000 106
111
108
100*
Merchants’........... 4,000.000 Si 3
3
3 120,000
102
99* 102
new 2
, . new
Metropolis..........
200 000
99*
3
6,000
97
National.............
750,000 Si Si Si Si 26,250'
100* 100*
97* 100
New England.... 1,000 000 4
no*
4
112* 111
Si Si 36,000 111
750 000 3
N orth..................
3
8
3
22,500
98
97*
96
97
760,000 3
3
104
Noith America ..
3
101
3
22,500
99* 102
, . new
Revere................
600.000
99*
2
12,000
Safety Fund........
600,000
101
4
24,000
101
Shawmut... . . . . .
760.000 4
3
3
104
100* 101
3
22,500 101
124*
Shoe & Leather.. 1,000,000 4* 4 i 4 i 4 i 45,000 114* 118* 121
State, (par $60).. 1,800 000 Si Si Si Si 63,000 111* 11--ir 115
113
Suffolk................. 1,000.000 5
5
4
127
5
40,000 129
M * 127
600 000 3
98*
Traders’ ..............
3
3
18,000
98*
99
3
97
4
114*
Trem ont............. 1,260,000 4
4
4
50,000 110
111* 113
U n ion .................
1,000 000 4
Si Si Si 35,000 110
111* 110* 111*
Washington........
750000 Si Si 4
4
108
106*
30,000 104* 107
W eb ster............. 1,500.000 3 i Si Si 3 i 52,500 102* 104
103* 106
Total, Oct., 1859.
Total,Apr,,1859.
Total, Oct., 1868.
Total, Apr,, 1858.
Total, Oct., 1857.
84,360.000
33,160,000
82,635.000
31,960,000
31,960,000
$1,201,950
1.185.960
1,176,260
1,186,000
1,204,350
MISCELLANEOUS DIVIDENDS.
The following dividends and interest w’ere also paid at the dates given. In
addition to these, early in October was the usual period for dividends by the
Boylston, City, Eliot, Manufacturers’, Merchants’, National, Neptune, Warren,
and Washington insurance companies, as also the Boston Exchange Company,
quarterly, Columbian Manufacturing, and probably Franklin Manufacturing,
* The dividend of the Massachusetts Bank is 3 1-5 per cent, (par $250,) equal to $8 per share.
,
,
593
J ournal o f B anking Currency and F inance.
(Lewiston, Maine,) its first dividend, adding, in round numbers, over $250,000,
and making the total paid out in October fully $2,000,000.
The only changes from April are $5 more per share (par $750) by the Boston
Manufacturing Company, and 8 per cent instead of 5 by the New England Glass
Company, a very pleasing result to the stockholders :—
Payable.
.-------Dividends.--------,
April. Oct. Amount.
Name of companies, &c.
Capital.
Oct. 3. .Bangor city bonds, 1874..............................
1. .Boston city bonds, interest.........................
4 . .Boston Manufacturing Company .. .shares
1. .Boston Steam Flour Mills bonds...............
1 .. Cambridge (horse) Railroad.......................
1. .Chelsea (horse) Railroad............................
1 .. Manchester & Lawrence Railroad bonds..
1. .Massachusetts State bonds, interest..........
1. .Michigan Central Railroad bonds, interest
1. .Michigan Central Railroad bonds, princip’l
4 . .New England Glass C om pany.................
3. .Newton (horse) Railroad............................
1. .Northampton Bridge Company.................
1. .Northern (N. H.) Railroad bonds, 1864 . .
1. .Northern (N. H.) Railroad bonds, 1874 . .
3. .Ogdensburg 1st mortgage........... ...........
1 .. Old ColoDy Railroad b on d s.......................
1. .Philad., Wilmington, & Baltimore Railr’d.
1. .Prescott Insurance Company.....................
1. .Shoe & Leather Fire &. Marine Ins. C o ...
$500,000
oo
3
600
100,000
210,000
70,000
33,800
$25
3
$30
3
H
H
500,000
28,000
83,000
71,700
192,600
1,500,000
134,500
5,600,000
100,000
100,000
*
3
4
3
4
4
5
*
8
3
If
3
3
3}
3
3
5
5
If
3
3
H
3
3
5
5
$15,000
85,000
18,000
3,000
9,460
2,800
1,014
8,625
176,620
1,000
40,000
840
578
2,151
5,778
62,500
4,035
168,000
5,000
5,000
Total....................................................................................................
$604,291
The bond of $1,000 paid October 1 by the Michigan Central Bailroad com
pletes all the debt maturing previous to April ($699,000) and October, 1860,
($535,000.) which it is proposed to exchange for the first mortgage sinking fund
bonds of 1882.
FINANCES OF CHARLESTON, SOUTH CAROLINA,
The annual statement of the finances of the city for the fiscal year ending
August 31, presents the following summary :—
R E C E IP T S
AND T A X
R E TU R N S.
The receipts for the lower wards amounted to.................................
Expenditures to ......................................................................................
Cash on hand August 31, 1859...........................................................
The receipts for the upper wards amounted t o ................................
Expenditures to ......................................................................................
The tax returns of the Assessor give as the aggregate of all the
taxes for 1859......................................................................................
For 1858...................................................................................................
Decrease in 1869..................................................................
L IA B IL I T I E S
AND
460,795 11
461,247 21
452 10
$4,717,691 26
4,508,695 31
FUND.
The sinking fund is debited in the sum o f .........................................
Credited in the sum of...........................................................................
$984,485 51
969,485 51*
* Chelsea and Newton Horse Railroads make their first dividends at this time.
VOL. X L I.---- N O . V .
38
48
36
03
97
97
RESOURCES.
Thecity is debited in the sum o f .......................................................
Credited in bonds payable and issues of stock in the sum o f.........
S IN K IN G
$1,348,662
1,302,767
251,438
180,203
180,203
594
Journ al o ] B anking, C urrency, and F inance.
REVENUE FROM CROTON WATER RENTS.
The recent annual report of Controller H a w s gives the following statement
of the amount of water rents actually received in New York city during each
year since 1842, when the same first began to yield an income to the corporation :
Tear.
Amount.
1842
..............................
..........................
1843
1844
..............................
1845
..............................
1846
..........................
1847
...........................
1848
..............................
1849
..............................
1850
..............................
1861........................................
Tear.
§17,86217 1852
86,887 31 1853
118,12435 1854
157,79166 1865.........
193,914 70 1856
221,63510
1857
255,06309 1858
278,81172
458.95187
Total
458,78978
Amount.
..................
..................
..................
$562,189
600,039
641,113
708,690
702,242
734,732
783,623
..................
..................
..................
89
66
27
38
60
81
88
$6,980,454 24
NEW YORK CLEARING-HOUSE.
The New York Clearing-house commenced business October 1,1853 ; that at
Boston, April 1, 1858, and at Philadelphia March 22, 1858. The business done
at the New York Clearing-house in six year3, ending October 1, 1859, has been
in exchanges and balances §39,522,836,090, viz.:—
1 year to
Total
exchanges.
Total
balances.
Total
exchanges
1 year to
Total
balances.
O ct 1, 1854 $5,750,455,987 $297,411,493 Oct. 1,1857 $8,333,226,718 $365,313,901
289,694,137
“ 1855 5,362,912,098
“
1858 4,756,664,385 314,238,910
334,714,489
“ 1859 6,448,005,956 363,984,682
“ 1856 6,906,’213,328
T o ta l...................................... .................................
37,557,478,474 1,965.357,616
The exchanges for the past fiscal year of the three cities were as follows :—
Tear ending.
New York.................
Boston.......................
Philadelphia............
October 1, 1859
March 31, 1859
March 22, 1859
Clearings.
$6,448,005,956
1,262,795,000
876,379,552
Total
balances.
$363,984,682
119,823,000
55,716,000
No. of
banks.
54
39
19
The magnitude of these clearing operations in this city is very great. The
saving of labor, time, and risk to each bank is also great.
Formerly, says the New York Courier, the daily exchanges occupied about
150 hours per day— that is, the loss to each bank was at least three hours per
day. Now the work is done in one hour per day for the whole, and more than
twenty-five hundred unnecessary accounts have been closed on the ledgers of the
fifty-four banks.
Formerly the losses were frequent in effecting the exchanges. The runners or
porters would lose occasionally a pocket-book or a roll of bank bills. A bag of
specie was at one time abstracted from the Merchants’ Bank, another from the
Bank of the State of New York. The specie was frequently short; and, in the
hurry of receiving and paying, mistakes would be made by the porters and clerks.
All these liabilities and risks are d o w obviated ; §39,522,000,009 have been
in six years received and paid without the loss of a dollar. The bustle and con
fusion formerly arising from cartiDg kegs of specie from one bank to another
have almost entirely ceased, and the machinery for exchanging twenty-one mil
lions per day, (the average for the past year,) works to the perfect satisfaction of
all parties.
Journ al o f B anking
, Currency, and F in ance.
595
A t the annual meeting of the Clearing-house Association, Tuesday, October
4th, 1859, the following members were elected for the coming year :—
C h a i r m a n .— Shepherd Knapp, of Mechanics’ Bank.
S e c r e t a r y .— W. B. Meeker, of Bank of New York.
C l e a r i n g -h o u se C o m m it t e e . —Lucius Hopkins, of Importers’
and Traders’
Bank, Chairman; E. W. Dunham, of Corn Exchange Bank ; William T. Hooker,
of Continental Bank; Edward H. Arthur, of Union Bank; B. H. Lowry, of
Bank of the Bepublic.
C o m m it t e e on S u s p e n s io n s .— William H. Macy, of Leather Manufacturers’
Bank, Chairman; A. Y . Stout, of Shoe and Leather Bank ; James M. Morrison,
of Manhattan Company; Kobert S. Oakley, of American Exchange Bank;
James Barnes, of Merchants’ Exchange Bank.
C o m m it t e e on A d m is s io n s . —Thomas Tileston, of Phoenix Bank, Chairman;
H. Blydenburg, of Nassau Bank ; William F. Havemeyer, of Bank of North
America ; B. Withers, of Bank of State of New York ; Moses Taylor, of City
Bank.
A r b i t r a t i o n C o m m it t e e .—William Halsey, of Seventh Ward Bank, Chair
man ; Parker Handy, of Ocean Bank ; B. W. Howes, of Park Bank; Charles
P. Hunter, of Peoples’ Bank; B. H. Haydock, of Market Bank.
GOVERNMENT LOANS IN EUROPE.
In England a new East India loan for £5,000,000 has been made ; Austria
has recently made a forced loan ; Sardinia has negotiated one ; and Eussia, for
£12,000,000 at three per cent, put forth at 68. England has also parted with
its capital freely to Bussia, Holland, &c. Portugal, Spain, Mexico, Peru, and
Venezuela have, in various degrees, failed to pay principal or interest. The
national debt of England is now quite four thousand millions of dollars, upon
which she can only afford to pay three per cent. The following table shows the
condition of the London market for government securities :—
* Loans.
English consols.................................
French rentes....................................
French rentes....................................
Portugal............................................
Mexican.............................................
Dutch.................................................
Dutch.................................................
Russian.............................................
Russian.............................................
Peruvian............................................
Turkish.............................................
Spanish............................................
Spanish new deferred.....................
Interest.
...............
4*
...............
2}
...............
4}
...............
4}
...............
...............
3
3
Price.
94}
69}
97
44}
18}
66
100
98
110
89
80}
43}
82}
a 95
a 70
a 98
a 44}
a 19
a 66
a,
a 100
a 111
a 90
a 81
a 44
a 83
REDUCTION OF THE PENNSYLVANIA STATE DEBT.
The Commissioners of the Sinking Fund have issued a proclamation setting
forth that within the past two years, that is, from November 30th, 1857, to
September 5th, 1859, they have paid off $1,137,155 of the public debt, made up
as follows:—
Certificates of stock loan of 11th April, 1848, 6 per ce n t.................
Certificates of stock loans of various dates. 6 per c e n t .....................
Relief issues canceled................................................................................
Interest certificates of various dates redeemed....................................
Total.................................................................................................
$44,650
1,047,288
41,071
4,296
00
26
00
10
$1,137,155 36
596
J ourn al o f B an kin g
, C urrency, and F inance.
LAW OF VIRGINIA IN RELATION TO BANKS.
AN ACT PROVIDING FOR A MORE UNIFORM CURRENCY OF THE BANKS OF THE STATE
OF VIRGINIA, PASSED APRIL 2, 1858.
1. Be it ordained by the General Assembly, that it shall be the duty of every
branch of a bank, which is now or may hereafter be authorized by law, in addi
tion to the redemption now required at such branch to redeem on demand all
circulating notes issued or payable by such branch, which may be presented for
payment at the parent bank of such branch, at a rate of discount not exceeding
one-fourth of one per cent; and for failure to redeem the same, the holder thereof
may recover the same damages, and in the same mode now provided by law, for
failure to pay in specie at the office or bank where payable, provided that the
other branches of the Exchange Bank of Virginia shall redeem at the branch
thereof established in the city of Richmond on like terms and penalties.
2. Every independent bank which is now, or may hereafter be authorized by
law, shall establish an agency for the redemption of its circulating notes in the
city of Richmond, or in Baltimore, in the State of Maryland, in addition to the
redemption now required by law. The location of such agency shall be certified
by the president of the bank to the Governor of Virginia, with each quarterly
report of the bank, and shall be published with the same. For failure to es
tablish and report the agency, the bank shall forfeit to the Commonwealth one
hundred dollars for the first offence, and five hundred dollars for each separate
violation of the law thereafter.
.
3. It shall be the duty of the bank, in addition to the redemption now required
by law, to redeem, on demand, all circulating notes issued by such bank, or pay
able by the same, which may be presented for payment at the agency thereof, at
a rate of discount not exceeding one-fourth of one per cent; and for failure to
redeem the same, the holder thereof may recover the same damages, and in the
same mode now provided by law, for failure to pay in specie at the bank where
payable.
4. Whenever the Dotes of any bank shall be presented for redemption at the
bank where they are payable, such bank or branch may redeem the same by a
specific draft at par for the amount upon the parent bank, or agency in Rich
mond or Baltimore, where it has made provision for the redemption o( its notes ;
provided, the aggregate amount of the notes so presented and held by the same
person, shall exceed the sum of five hundred dollars; and the person refusing to
accept such dralt in redemption of the notes held by him, shall not be entitled to
proceed against such bank, under the fifteenth section of the fifty-eighth chapter
of the code, or under the provision in the charters of the stock banks, requiring
the 'Treasurer oi the State to sell the securities held by such bank.
5. No bank or branch thereof shall give any certificate of deposit, draft, or
other evidence of debt, which is not payable in specie.
6. No bank or branch thereof shall pay out the bills or notes of any bank or
branch, exceptiBg such as it will receive at par iu payment of debts due the
bank.
7. No bank shall directly or indirectly loan its bills or notes for circulation
to any person, persons, or corporation, under any agreement or understanding
that such person, persons, or corporation, shall protect or guaranty the circulation
of such or any other bills or notes issued by the bank, or redeem the same when
payment has been demanded.
8. This act shall commence and be in force from and after the first day of
April, 1859.
___________________
VALUATION OF PROPERTY IN BROOKLYN.
The assessed valuation of the city of Brooklyn is as follows:—
Years.
11S58.
1859.
Real.
Personal.
$88,136,781
90,150,896
Estimated city revenue to be deducted from the tax on the whcle city
Total.
$98,475,275
101,047,136
988,706
168,451
,
597
Journal o j B anking C urrency, and F inance.
UNITED STATES BRANCH MINT, NEW ORLEANS,
S T A T E M E N T O F T H E D E P O S IT S A N D C O IN A G E A T T H E B R A N C H M IN T , N E W O R L E A N S , F R O M T H E
1st o f au g u st, 1 8 5 8 , to t h e 3 1 st o f Ju l y , 1 8 5 9 .
G O L D D E P O S IT S .
California gold bullion................................................
Other gold bullion.......................................................
891,303 28
420,606 16
$511,909 44
S IL V E R D E P O S IT S .
Extracted from California g o l d ................................
Other silver bullion.....................................................
8581 43
2,683,389 23
2,633,970 66
Total gold and silver deposits......................................................
Total gold and silver deposits, 1857-58....................................
$3,145,880 10
4,776,669 43
Decrease..................................................................................
$1,630,789 33
G O L D C O IN A G E .
Pieces.
Double eagles.............................................
Eagles...........................................................
25,250
4,000
Value.
$505,000 00
40,000 00
------------------------ $545,000 00
S IL V E R C O IN A G E .
Silver dollars..............................................
Half dollars................................................
Quarter dollars..........................................
Dimes...........................................................
Half dim es................................................
310,000
4,382,000
404,000
440,000
1,060,000
$310,000 00
2,191,000 00
101,000 00
44,000 00
63,000 00
— ----In silver bars..............................................................................................
2,699,000 00
334,996 47
Total coinage, 6,625,250 pieces....................................................
Total coinage, 1857-58........................
$3,578,996 47
4,442,000 00
Decrease..................................................................................
$863,003 53
WEALTH OF WISCONSIN,
The Secretary of State of Wisconsin furnishes the following figures of the
wealth of that State:—
1859.
1858.
Number of acres.........................................
Value per acre............................................
Aggregate va lu e........................................
Aggregate value o f city and village lots.
Aggregate value o f personal property..
Total aggregate..........................................
16,493,518.05
$110,269,274
40,655,647
25,522,577
177,820,765
05
73
16
96
17,411,318.79
$5 90J
102,814,502 14
36,115,304 82
13,607,893 04
152,537,700 00
Returns of personal property have fallen off immensely, in consequence of the
deduction of debts from personal property, authorized by the present assessment
law.
REAL ESTATE IN RICHMOND, VIRGINIA.
The books of the City Assessor give the following comparison of the assessed
value of the real estate in that city, for the fiscal years 1859, 1858, and 1854 :—
1859.
1858.
1854.
Jefferson............ .......................................
Madison.....................................................
Monroe........................................................
Wards.
$4,340,668
8,933,920
6,901,766
$4,291,675
8,147,759
6,386,250
$4,065,986
7,670,308
5,957,166
T otal..............................................
$20,176,354
$18,825,684
$17,693,455
598
Statistics o f Trade and Commerce.
STATISTICS OF TRADE AND COMMERCE.
COTTON CROPS.
In our last number we gave the full crop statement as made-up annually
by the New York Shipping and Commercial List. That annual statement has
been the crop authority for the last thirty years, and is as near right as one not
absolutely official can be. It will be borne in mind, however, that it is the crop re
ceived at the ports, and not the absolute production of each state. This has been
twice given by authority— once in the census of 1840 and again in 1850, and
will probably be again so given next year. The following are comparative
figures of the crops from the Shipping List for some years :—
1 8 5 4 -5 .
1 8 5 5 -6 .
1 8 5 6 -7 .
New Orleans.............bales
Mobile..................................
Florida.................................
T e x a s ..................................
Georgia...............................
South Carolina..................
North Carolina...................
Virginia, <fec.......................
1,232,644
454,595
136,597
80,737
378,694
499,272
26,139
38,661
1,661,483
659,738
144,404
116,028
389,445
495,976
26,698
34,073
1,435,000
503,177
136,344
89,882
322,111
397,331
27,147
28,527
1,576,409 1,669,274
522,364
704,406
122,351
173,484
145,286
192,062
282,978 ' 475,788
406,251
480,653
37.482
23,999
34,329
128,332
1 8 5 7 -8 .
Total crops.................
2,847,339
3,527,845
2,939,519
3,113,962
1 8 5 8 -9 .
3,851,481
T O T A L E X P O R T S O F COTTON F R O M T H E U N ITE D ST A T E S TO F O R E IG N P O R T S .
1 8 5 4 -5 .
1 8 5 5 -6 .
1 8 5 6 -7 .
1 8 5 7 -8 .
1 8 5 8 -9 .
To Great Britain . . . .bales
France .........................
North of Europe.........
Olher foreign ports. . .
1,549,716
400,931
135,200
149,362
1,921,386
480,637
304,005
248,678
1,428,870
413,357
245,798
164,632
1,809,966
384,002
215,145
181,342
2,019,252
450,696
330,012
221,443
Total........................
2,244,209
2,954,606
2,252,657
2,590,455
3,021,403
ST O C K OF COTTON ON H A N D IN T H E U N IT E D STA TE S.
1855.
1856.
1857.
1858.
1859.
New Orleans.............bales
Mobile..................................
Florida.................................
Texas...................................
Savannah and Augusta . .
Charleston...........................
Virginia...............................
New Y o rk ..........................
Other northern ports.........
39,425
28,519
166
2,062
3,837
2,085
550
56,846
9,846
6,995
5,005
74
623
3,331
3,144
842
34,657
9,500
7,321
4,504
56
962
4,673
5,644
420
16,778
8,900
30,230
10,496
80
1,899
12,585
11,715
600
25,000
20,322
26,022
20,106
236
2,655
18,383
11,715
375
35,578
28,290
Total............................
143,336
64,171
49,258
102,926
149,237
NEW YORK SALT INSPECTION.
The Syracuse Journal says the whole amount of salt inspected on the Onon
daga Salt Springs Reservation, from January 1,1859, to August 27, is 3,507.371
bushels; the whole amount inspected during the same time in 1858, was 3,698,995
bushels; decrease, 191,624 bushels.
599
Statistics o f Trade and Commerce.
EXPORTS OF BREADSTUFFS FROM THE UNITED STATES.
TO G R E A T B R I T A IN A N D IR E L A N D .
Year ending September 1, 1859. .........
«
((
1858.
(<
U
1857.
U
«(
1856.
«
((
1855.
«
it
1854.
(t
((
1853.
((
«
1852.
«
t(
1851.
M
M
1850.
i<
((
1849.
«
U
1848.
<(
u
1847.
Flour,
barrels.
102,032
Meal,
barrels.
23
607
686
8,721
6,536
40,660
683
1,810
6,553
6,086
86,058
105,350
847,280
Wheat,
bushels.
468,788
6,668,639
7,667,001
7,939,955
317,713
5,918,317
5,543,460
2,712,120
1,523,908
463,015
1,091,385
251,622
4,015,134
Corn,
bushels.
820,681
8,872,444
4,793,134
7,063.821
6,848,242
6,215,936
1,517,087
1,576,749
2,368,860
4,873,446
12,729,626
4,681,867
17,298,744
Wheat,
bushels.
57,845
390,428
Corn,
bushels.
25,519
16,848
543,590
282,083
808,428
Eye,
bushels.
T O T H E C O N T IN E N T .
Flour,
barrels.
Year ending September 1, 1859.
U
M
1858.
«
(C
1857.
((
«
1856.
U
u
1855.
4,972
13,100
216,162
1,975,178
35,569
TRADE OF ITALY.
The returns of the bonding operations in certain ports, as Leghorn, Genoa,
and others, show with what reason Austria clung to the agricultural region of
Lombardo-Venetia. The average trade may be fairly estimated at almost a third
of the total commerce of the Austrian empire. Its produce of silk alone repre
sents a capital of 180,000,000 francs, a capital when manufactured at Lyons,
St. Etienne, Zurich, Eberfeld, and Birmingham, becomes worth 2.000,000,000
kilogrammes— each kilogramme being over £ 2 of manufactured silk. The in
crease during the last twelve years has been considerable:—
Average of
1844-45.
1857.
Lom bardo-Venetia.............francs
Sardinian S ta tes............................
Tuscany and Duchies.....................
Pontifical States............................
Two Sicilies....................................
410,000,000
830,000,000
170,000,000
65,000,000
170,000,000
500,000,000
843,000,000
245,000,000
118,000,000
180,000,000
Total........................................
1,145,000,000
1,886,000,000
The increase is thus sixty per cent, and affords an idea of what those countries
may become which have hitherto been the worst administered in the world.
COMMERCE OF CINCINNATI.
The usual returns of the trade of Cincinnati have been made up by the Prices
Current of that city, and the results are flattering. The aggregates for some
years are given as follows :—
1851185218531854-
Imports.
2 . . . . $41,256,199
3 . . . . 51,230,644
4 . . . . 65,730,029
5.. . . 67,501,341
Exports.
$33,234,896
36,266,108
45,432,780
38,777,394
1855185618571858-
Imports.
6 . . . . $76,295,901
7 . . . . 77,090,146
8 . . . . 80,144,747
9 . . . . 96,213,274
Exports.
$50,744,786
55,642,171
52,906,506
66,007,707
600
Statistics o f Trade and Commerce.
The return last year, as found on page 605, vol. xxxix., was less than the fig
ures here given for that year. It would seem that the figures, not being official,
are approximated in the best manner, and many articles are added this year.
The return also adds an estimate of from $30,000,000 to $40,000,000 for sun
dries “ not specified,” which swells the amount without much interest. The com
parison is as follows :—
V A L U E O F P R I N C I P A L I M P O R T S IN TO T H E P O R T O F C IN C IN N A T I F O R T H E T E A R S E N D IN G
AU G U ST
Articles.
Apples, g re e n .........
Ale, beer, and porter......................
Buffalo robes...........
B e e f......................... ............. bbls.
B eef.........................
Bagging....................
Barley.......................
Beans........................
Butter.......................
Butter....................... firkins kegs
B loom s................... .
Boots and shoes.. . .
Bran, middlings, (fee.
Crockery ware, & c .
Candles....................
Corn.........................
Corn meal................
C id e r ....................... ...............bbls.
Cheese....................
C heese.....................
Cotton......................
C offee..................... .
Codfish....................
Cooperage................
Cattle.......................
Cement and plaster
E ggs-........................ .boxes & bbls.
Flour ....................... ...............bbls.
Feathers..................
Fish, sundries..........
Fish, sundries..........
Fruits, dried............ ...............bush.
G rease.....................
Glass.........................
Glassware................
H e m p ................... bundles ifc bales
Hides.........................
Hides.........................
Hardware................. boxes & casks
H ay..........................
Herrings...................
H o g s ........ ...............
Hops.........................
Horses.......................
Iron and steel.........
Iron and steel........
Iron and steel.........
Iron, p ig ..................
L e a d .......................
Lard..........................
Lard...........................
31, 1868
AND
Quantity.
24 531
8,545
4,211
1,600
481
2,408
455,131
44,623
10,034
23,055
2,678
49,554
154,024
2,914
2 754
1,139,022
4,499
370
50
223,250
49,946
143,452
2,402
246,768
43,100
22,142
16,740
558,173
4,064
18,863
10,546
137,870
4,691
51,362
46,124
12,198
156,360
65,378
17,027
47,276
14,769
445,842
5,008
8,987
298,560
174,291
8,947
33,960
52,035
48,033
8,212
1869.
Average
price.
$1 75
4 50
36 00
14 00
19 00
3 50
80
1 50
25 00
9 60
60 00
46 00
90
50 00
7 00
70
3 25
6 00
22 00
2 80
58 00
17 50
29 00
70
68 00
2 00
7 00
5 00
30 00
11 50
2 75
2 50
18 50
2 00
4 25
18 00
3 80
13
70 00
2 25
30
12 00
21 00
130 00
1 30
3 30
70 00
30 00
5 75
23 50
5 50
Yalue.
$42,929
38,453
151,596
22,400
9,139
8,428
364,584
66,935
250,850
219,023
160,680
2,279,484
138,621
145,700
19,278
797,815
14,622
2,220
1,100
625,100
2,896,868
2,510,310
69,658
172,737
2,930,800
44,284
117,180
2,790,865
121,920
211,375
29,002
345,675
86,784
102,724
196,027
219,564
594,168
8,499
1,191,890
106,371
4,430
5,350,104
105,168
1,168,310
388,128
575,160
626,290
1,018,800
299,202
1,128,776
45,166
Value
last year.
$40,023
27,495
113,328
4,700
462
294
260,628
35,759
435,750
183,936
197,094
1,112,878
123,610
142,560
9.094
381,582
2,420
6,310
1,638
638,649
1,087,732
2,325,323
64,903
223,784
2,010,488
39,606
172,044
2,469,940
150,969
183,550
34,196
97,748
113,392
417,655
143,255
99,165
342,098
1,631
634,060
99,530
5,078
4,513,530
101,760
498,940
447,851
443,920
425,440
601,978
369,596
1,619,624
80,987
Statistics o f Trade and Commerce.
Articles.
Leather................ .
Lemons.................
Lim e.....................
Liquors..................
Merchandise & sundries..packages
Merchandise.........
Molasses...............
Malt.....................
Nails.....................
Oils.......................
Oranges ............... .................boxes
O ak um ...............
Oats.....................
Oil cake..............
O nions.................
Pork and bacon .
Pork and bacon .,
Pork and bacon... ................... bbls.
Pork and bacon...
Pork and bacon...
Potatoes................
P it c h ...................
Pimento, pepper, <fcc...............bags
Rye......................
R o s in ...................
Raisins and figs..
Rope, twine, A c . .
R ice.......................
Sugar..................
Sugar....................
Sugar ...................
Seed, flax.............
Sead, grass and clover.....................
Seed, hemp..........
Salt.......................
Salt........................
S h o t.....................
Starch...................
Sheep...................
Stearine................
Tea.........................
Tobacco................
Tobacco ...............
Tobacco................
T a llo w .................
Tar........................
Turpentine...........
Wines................... •bbls. & J casks
W ines.................... baskets & boxes
Wheat.................. .
W ool......................
W hisky................
Y arns, cotton___
Yarns, cotton
,
Lumber.................
Coal......................
Shingles............... ....................... 11.
Staves, wood, and stone, estimated.
Various articles not specified above,
Total value.
Quantity.
21,710
13,564
81,914
3,279
944,860
4,181
116,193
71,400
188,740
17,975
27,137
3,622
557,701
34
1,533
5,155
2,199
38,630
915
18,975,099
165,300
550
7,935
82,572
9,554
34,337
17,257
6,265
58,885
28,359
1,353
20,108
17,086
364
80,584
44,356
2,068
45,618
24,064
1,771
22,602
5,328
6,871
56,330
5,595
4,655
6,882
5,058
16,245
1,274,685
8,064
382,412
19,689
75,000,000
12,392,702
30,000
estim ated.. .
Average
price.
14 50
4 25
90
190 00
85 00
620 00
14 00
85
4 00
28 00
4 50
14 50
55
24 00
1 75
78 00
24 00
16 50
30 00
n
2 00
3 75
12 00
78
2 75
4 00
6 00
34 00
78 00
20 00
55 00
4 00
17 00
3 00
1 75
1 10
20 00
2 75
1 75
25 00
40 00
100 00
9 50
20 00
25 00
3 00
16 00
60 00
8 00
1 15
20 00
11 47£
1 50
If
74
3 75
Value.
314,795
57,647
73,722
623,010
33,070,100
2,592,220
1,626,702
60,690
554,960
503.800
122,117
52,519
306,735
816
2,683
402,090
52,776
637,445
27,450
1,375,694
330,600
2,063
95,220
64,406
26,274
137,348
103,542
213,010
4,693,030
567,180
74,415
80,432
290,462
1,092
141,022
48,791
41,360
125,450
42,112
44,275
904,080
532,800
65,275
1,126,600
139,875
13,965
110,112
303,480
129,960
1,465,887
161,280
4,388,177
29,534
1,031,250
929,452
112,500
475,000
4,000,000
601
Value
last year.
239,218
36,334
62,847
292,110
33,932,675
2,114,820
723,690
60,692
315,555
652,460
52,510
49,897
206,482
20,550
3,451
387,010
29,740
310,074
22,200
1,078,721
44,686
822
69,168
38,631
41,715
102,956
57,512
125,202
8,373,200
924,940
58,850
127,239
347,760
2,481
109,680
83,441
32,040
73,887
31,318
51,025
576,927
469,980
41.427
843,625
83,472
14,058
86,176
182,390
84,080
1,029,811
77,875
4,112,290
17,730
634
1,000,000
1,220,800
135,000
400,000
3.500,000
$96,213,274 $83,644,747
602
V A LU E OF P R IN C IP A L
Statistics o f Trade and Commerce.
EXPORTS
FROM
THE
PORT
OF
C IN C IN N A T I, F O R
THE
TEARS
E N D IN G
A U G U ST 3 1 s t , 1 8 5 8 a n d 1 8 5 9 .
Articles.
Apples, g re e n ........... .............bbls.
A lc o h o l.....................
Ale, beer, and porter
Buffalo robes..............
B e e f............................
B e e f............................
Bagging......................
Barley.........................
Beans........................... .............bbls.
Brooms........................
Butter.........................
Butter.................... firkins and kegs
Bran, shorts, A c ........
Boots and shoes.........
Crockery-ware, <fcc . .
Chairs.........................
Candles.......................
Corn............................
Corn-m eal.................
Cheese........................
C heese.......................
Cotton.........................
C offee........................
Cooperage................
Cattle..........................
Cement and plaster . .............bbls.
E ggs........................... boxes & bbls.
Flour .........................
Feathers.....................
Fish, sundry.. . .
Fish............................ . .kegs kits
Fruit, dried...............
Furniture...........pieces A packages
G re a se ....................... ............ bbls.
Glass...........................
Glass-ware.................
H e m p ................... bundles & bales
H id e s ......................... .................No.
H id e s.........................
Hardware................ boxes & casks
Hay.............................
H ogs...........................
Hops...........................
H orses........................
Iron and s te e l...........
Iron.............................
Iron.............................
Iron, p ig .....................
L a rd ....
...............
Lard...........................
Leather.......................
Lim e......................... .
Molasses.....................
Malt...........................
Nails..........................
O il..............................
Oats............................
Oil cake.....................
O nions..................... .bbls. A sacks
Pork and bacon........
Quantity.
1,930
28,467
21,852
4,532
21,972
2,337
4,767
59,607
10,330
19,214
1,607
27,286
20,211
49,070
1,588
10,218
220,075
28,503
457
23
146,196
44,135
66,617
146,018
23,615
4,869
4,060
562,139
6,221
7,413
3,485
50,411
171,205
4,490
13,115
11,812
3,372
138,299
192,418
7,413
3,901
12,441
1,532
5,836
532,995
111,703
7,908
3,987
44,634
49,959
24,120
5,350
69,999
167,478
59,102
41,146
27,415
399
1,652
42,142
Average
price.
$2 00
23 00
4 50
86 00
14 00
19 00
3 50
2 00
4 75
1 75
30 00
10 50
1 90
46 00
50 00
16 00
6 30
1 60
3 25
22 00
3 15
61 00
18 00
1 00
68 00
2 25
12 50
5 10
36 35
12 00
3 00
2 75
23 00
20 00
2 15
4 40
20 00
4 25
14
70 00
2 50
11 50
20 00
130 00
1 40
3 45
72 00
81 00
25 00
5 75
15 00
1 10
14 00
85
4 50
83 00
60
25 00
2 00
80 00
Value.
$3,860
639,741
98,334
163,152
307,608
44,403
16,685
119,214
49,068
33,625
48,210
286,503
20,211
2,257,220
79,400
163,488
1,386,473
42,755
1,485
506
460,517
2,692,236
1,199,106
140,018
1,605,820
10,955
50,760
2,866,909
226,133
88,956
10,455
138,631
3,937,715
89,800
28,197
51,972
67,440
587,771
26,938
518,910
9,753
143,072
30,640
758,680
746,193
385,375
569,376
123,597
1,115,800
287,264
361,800
5,885
979,986
142,356
265,959
1,357,818
16,449
9,975
3,304
3,371,360
Value
last year.
$11,745
1,240,491
105,700
116,568
198,125
84,508
8,478
80,226
20,328
27,927
88,470
304,573
29,754
'2,023,084
43,450
164,512
993,644
17,236
1,584
798
399,532
1,124,098
1,237,392
136,079
1,026,900
7,706
172,290
2,375,938
128,088
43,044
6,741
43,450
2,073,197
68,505
26,227
43,978
30,580
821,807
43,486
422,240
5,810
69,921
24,660
814,210
681,504
288,430
624,240
107,353
1,281,216
264,495
317,025
5,294
475,563
106,605
219,897
1,486,900
4,680
64,792
1,658
3,243,525
603
Statistics o f Trade and Commerce.
Articles.
Quantity.
Average
price.
Value.
Value
last year.
Pork and bacon...............
32,573
25 00
814,325
Pork and bacon.............
112,160
17 00
1 906,720
Pork and bacon..............
3,208
32 00
262,656
Pork and bacon, in bulk
546,400
40,980
n
Potatoes......................... .
44,997
2 50
112,493
Rye ...............................
30,127
80
24,101
Rope, twine, <fec............. ■packages
20,307
6 25
126,918
Sugar................................
34,078
77 00
2,624,006
Seed, flax.......................
890
4 50
4,005
Seek, grass and clo v e r.,
9,724
18 00
175,032
Soap.................................
62,790
4 00
251,160
Salt..................................
49,958
2 00
99,916
Salt.............. ....................
19,208
1 20
23,060
Starch..............................
39,257
3 00
117,771
Sheep..............................
5,025
10,050
2 00
Stearine.........................
1,506
25 00
37,650
Sundry merchandise... . .packages
1,547,905
8 25
12,770,216
Sundry merchandise... .
11,691
630 00
7,365,330
Sundry liquors...............
27,846
35 00
974,610
Sundry manufactures... . packages
27,230
4 00
108,920
Spices.............................
4,670
2 00
9,340
Tobacco............................
4,493
105 00
471,765
T ob a cco..................... bbls. & bales
5,598
10 60
58,779
Tobacco..................... boxes A kegs
45,030
22 00
990,660
T a llo w ............................
577
27 00
15,579
10,264
V in egar......................... .
4 00
41,056
14,305
128,745
"Wines................... baskets & boxes
9 00
609,848
Wheat...............................
1 20
731,818
9,169
24 00
W o o l......................... sacks & bales
220,056
305,888
Whisky............................ ........ bbls.
11 47-J 3,510,064
69,096
2 25
155,466
White-lead.....................
73,522
4 60
330,849
Castings............................
4,272
80 00
341,760
Castings... . I t ...............
Various articles of merchandise and manufactures not spe41,000,000
cified above, estimated value........
39,000,000
107,007,707
91,906,506
Total.....................
831,552
1,703,910
682,176
40,192
125,821
16,712
80,012
2,341,360
7,086
149,300
206,832
88,582
32,286
83,130
7,635
39,800
10,364,925
4,280,900
1,148,240
454,660
9,288
481,740
59.429
710,138
67,600
46,264
73,206
505,328
110,064
2,749,316
136,309
198,776
223,780
EXPORTS OF TEA FROM CHINA TO THE UNITED STATES.
EXPORTS
FROM
ALL
PORTS
IN
C H IN A T O U N IT E D
STA TE S, T E A R
1859.
Young h yson ................................
Hyson............................................ .
Hyson skin................................................
Twankay........................................
Gunpowder....................................
Imperial..........................................
Total green...................... .
Congou and Souchong...................
Powchong......................................
Pekoe and Oolong P e k o e ...........
A n k o i.............................................. ...........
Oolong and Ningyong...................
Total black.........................
310,954
1,134,511 )
E N D IN G JU N E
30.
1858.
1857.
11,884,842
821,776
475,827
1,168,145
2,264,094
1,892,902
11,552,184
1,238,379
330,091
1,114,450
1,622,244
1,529,873
18,002,586
2,635,369
35,362
529,980
17,386,721
1,869,616
94,400
29,600
8,531,971
5,919,959
11,732,682
7,913,575
Export from Foochow unspecified. A u g u s t in e H e a r d & Co.’s circular, Foo
chow, July 16, reports the exports from there to United States, 1858-9, at
6,701,735 pounds against 6,259,438 in 1857-8.
■604
Statistics o f Trade and Commerce.
COM M ERCE
O F M O B IL E ,
S T A T E M E N T O F T H E V A L U E O F F O R E IG N E X P O R T S F R O M T H E P O R T O F M O B IL E F O R T H E Y E A R
1858,
A N D F O R T H E F IR S T S I X M O N TH S O F
1859.
1858— First quarter.. . .In American vessels
“
. . . .In foreign vessels...
$6,692,119
2,953,915
Second quarter.. .In American vessels
“
.. .In foreign vessels...
5,942,665
1,311,800
Third quarter . . . In American vessels
“
. . . In foreign vessels...
2,026,398
90,515
Fourth quarter.. .In American vessels
“
. . . In foreign vessels...
8,943,218
686,446
$9,646,694
1,260,465
2,116,913
9.529.664
Total, 1858......................................
Total, 1851......................................
1859— First quarter___ In American vessels. .
. . . .In foreign vessels........
.................
$28,553,1736
...................
21,832,493
$6,681,291
4,838,381
------------- 11,619,612
4,414,340
1,293,091
----------------------5,161,431
Second quarter.. . In American vessels. .
.. .In foreign vessels........
$11,281,103
Total
STATEM ENT OF T H E V A L U E OF IM P O R T S A N D
D U T IE S A T M O B IL E F O R T H E Y E A R
F O R T H E F I R S T A N D SECO N D Q U A R T E R S O F
Dutiable.
First quarter.....................
Second quarter.................
Third quarter .................
Fourth quarter..................
Free.
$118,141
41,630
106,484
1858,
AND
1859.
Duties.
Total.
$24,116 40
$281,812
15,843
89
108,185
408 20
2,583#
21,341 08
236,046
Total, 1858.................
Total, 1851.................
$326,861
$634,626
563,911
$61,115 51
94,135 86
First quarter.....................
Second quarter.................
$130,561
22,392
$312,233
236,811
$41,445 45
60,885 11
Total, 1859.................
$152,959
$549,110
$92,330 62
E X P O R T S O F C OTTON
FROM TH E
PORT
OF
M O B IL E T O
F O R E IG N
P O R T 8, W IT H
A N D V A L U E A T T A C H E D , F O R T H E Y E A R E N D IN G AU GU ST
T H E W E IG H T
81, 1859.
Great Britain, in American vessels. . .
“
in British vessels.........
Bales.
240,148
111,236
Pounds.
126,445,218
58,308,512
Value.
$14,319,106 81
6,635,144 23
Total to Great Britain..................
France .....................................................
Spain........................................................
H olland......................... .........................
Belgium....................................................
Bremen....................................................
Russia......................................................
Sweden....................................................
Sardinia....................................................
Austria................................................ ....
Hamburg.................................................
851,384
105,110
1,800
1,802
6,904
6,112
18,141
4,668
250
8,584
2,860
184,153,850
55,843,385
3,925,849
946,424
8,569,308
3,481,926
9,381,294
2,422,210
121,356
4,438,508
1,464,646
$20,955,451
6,388,556
495,690
110,181
410,491
394,101
1,165,316
284,546
13,995
522,443
168,163
Total................................................
514,935
210,366,816
$30,910,811 26
10
85
02
92
81
93
36
80
35
21
85
605
Statistics o f Trade and Commerce.
N A V IG A T IO N
OF TH E
H AN SE
TOW NS.
T h e follow ing is a co m p arative tab le o f sh ip s and ton n age cleared for the
tra n satla n tic tra d e from H a m b u rg an d B rem en in 1858 :—
Countries.
Australia........................................
Sandwich Islands.........................
China..............................................
Philippines.....................................
Dutch East Indies.........................
Singapore......................................
British East Indies.......................
Africa, east coast..........................
Cape of Good H o p e ...................
Cape de Yerd Island...................
Canary Islands..............................
Africa, west co a s t.......................
California......................................
America, west co a s t...................
Argentine and Uruguay..............
Brazil.............................................
V eneznela......................................
New Granada...............................
St. Thomas and Porto Rico . . . .
H ayti.............................................
C u ba ..............................................
Jamaica.........................................
Mexico, west coast.......................
Central A m erica .........................
U. States, other than California.
British North A m erica ...............
Total...................................
/—Hamburg.—,
Ships.
Last.
20
4,672
1
246
10
1,791
2
508
2
345
2
265
1
238
3
436
12
3,319
..
....
1
62
10
1,352
8
1,996
6,788
37
4,978
43
103
13,083
28
3,225
2
196
31
3,756
12
1,150
22
3,669
..
....
14
1,606
....
26,990
53
3,586
23
84,200
440
Ships.
6
5
4
1
2
,.
11
----------Bremen.----------------»
.—Loaded,—*
Last.
Ships.
Last.
1,997
6
1,591
827
5
827
1,257
599
800
i
416
....
4,002
i
425
,,
1
2
2
....
60
158
198
i
2
2
158
198
7
7
26
7
10
28
4
49
3
1,589
951
3,963
904
1,092
4,299
426
8,864
668
4
2
6
7
6
14
4
39
1
830
263
784
904
613
1,753
426
6,723
123
2
170
1
320
88,626
170
2
138
1
320
74,526
170
354
123,044
243
90,428
IMPORTS AND EXPORTS OF THE UNITED KINGDOM FOR FIVE YEARS.
IM PO R TS.
1854
1855
1856
1857
1858
....................................
....................................
....................................
....................................
....................................
Merchandise.
£152,889,053
143,542,850
172,544,154
187,844,441
163,795,803
Bullion.
£26,545.000
23,891,000
26,907,000
27,000,000
29,493,100
Total imports,
£118,934,053
167,433,850
199,451,154
214,844,441
193,288,903
Total.........................
£810,116,301
£133,836,100
£943,952,401
EXPORTS.
1854 ....................................
1855 ....................................
1 8 5 6 ..
1857 ....................................
1858 ....................................
British
merchandise,
£97,184,726
95,688,085
115,826,948
122,066,107
116,641,331
Foreign
and colonial
merchandise.
Bullion.
Total exports.
£18,648,978 £22,586,568 £138,422,272
21,012,956
18,828,178
135,529,219
23,393,405
24,851,797
164,072,150
24,108,194
83,566,968
179,741,269
25,197,100
19,628,876
161,467,307
T o ta l....................... £547,407,197 £102,350,633 £119,462,387
Total imports for the five years................................. .................
Total exports for the five yea rs......................................................
£779,230,223
£943,952,403
779,230,223
Trade balance against Great Britain......................................
£164,822,280
606
Statistics o f Trade and Commerce.
The British official returns give some interesting facts in relation to the effects
of the panic of 1857 upon the course of trade for the past two years. The ag
gregate figures are as follows, distinguishing official from real value :—
1854
1855
1856
1857
1858
.......................
.......................
.......................
........................
.......................
,----------------Imports.---------------,
Official.
Actual.
£124,338,478
£152,359,053
117,402,366
143,542,850
131,937,763
172,544,154
136,215,849
187,844,441
138,159,144
163,795,803
,----------------Exports.--------------- ,
Official.
Actual.
£214,071,848
£97,184,726
226,920,262
95,688,085
258,505,653
115,826,948
255,396,713
122,026,107
271,654,822
116,608,911
These official values represent a uniform rate, and indicate, therefore, more an
aggregate fluctuation in quantity than in value, while the “ declared ” is the ac
tual or invoice value. The figures together show the change in prices. Thus in
1855, the official value or quantity exported rose £12,900,000 or 6 per cent>
while the actual value fell off £1,500,000 or 11 per cent. In the year 1857, the
quantity, as expressed in the official value, declined £3,000,000, while the value
rose £6,200,000, showing a considerable rise in prices. The maximum trade of
that year was in the third quarter, when it declined under the influence of the
panic ; and for the year 1858, the quantity exported had risen £16,000,000.
while the value had declined £5,500,000, which would indicate a decline of 10
per cent in the prices of the goods exported by Great Britain. The column of
imports show a similar result. In each of the years, 1855, 1856, and 1857, there
was a rise in the official quantities imported, accompanied by a rise in prices. In
1856, the official value or quantity increased 13 per cent, and the value 20 per
cent. In 1857, the quantity increased £4,300,000, or 3£ per cent, and the value
9 per cent. The effect of the panic was, in 1858, to reduce the value imported
by the large sum of £24,000,000, or 13 per cent, while the quantity was actually
greater. This larger quantity of most articles of import was actually consumed
in face of the panic, which affected only “ price,” thus showing that, while the
material interests of England were as flourishing as ever, her people quite as able
to consume as many goods as usual, the panic was purely financial, affecting
only the supply of money and means among the larger operators in commodities.
GRAIN TRADE OF FRANCE.
An official report gives the import and export of grain in France for the year
ending August 1, 1859, as follows :—
Import..................................................
Export..................................................
Hectolitres.
3,055,396
10,050,783
Bushels.
8,394,006
27,689,649
Excess exports............................
6,995,387
19,245,643
The business for the three previous years, ending December 31, 1858, was as
follows:—
Tears.
1856 ...........................hectolitres
1857................................................
1868................................................
.--------- Import---------- ,
GrniD.
Flour.
8,364,017
851,647
5,437.017
113,101
3,276,755
49,906
,----------Export.----------.
Grain.
Flour.
196,863
88,768
249,357
148,032
6,900,815
339,714
These figures show the immense change which good harvests have made in the
course of trade. Unfortunately, the sliding scale now goes again into operation.
607
Statistics o f Trade and Commerce.
NAVIGATION OF CINCINNATI,
S T A T E M E N T O F S T E A M B O A T A R R I V A L S A N D D E P A R T U R E S A T C IN C IN N A T I F O R T W O T E A R S ,
E N D IN G AU G U ST
31ST
EACH T E A R .
A R R IV A L S .
New Orleans. Pittsburg.
Months.
September.........
O ctober.............
November..........
D ecem ber.........
January..............
February............
March................
A p r il.................
May....................
June..................
July....................
August..............
St. Louis.
’ 5 7 - 8 .’ a s -9 . ’ 57-8. ’ 58 -9. ’ 5 7 -8 .’ 58-9.
1
28 . .
22 12
1
16
3
29 39
31 42
27 32
17 35
51 45
70 44
51 40
35 27
35 21
24 12
172
414 340
i
21
30
7
2
T o t a l........
30
31
25
34
15
18
9
7
28
26
11
11
6
18
37
38
21
27
17
Other ports.
Total.
’ 57 -8. ’ 58-9.
’ 57-8. ’ 58 -9.
201
180
198
197
192
173
200
194
214
202
195
188
10
22
36
13
15
29
35
32
21
21
17
262 263
183
193
229
214
210
180
208
185
176
158
153
142
2,334 2,231
263
225
259
264
251
218
299
327
319
268
264
231
195
206
291
322
286
255
316
279
266
215
202
172
3,168 3,106
DEPARTURES.
..
September........
O ctober.............
November..........
D ecem ber........
January.............
February...........
March.............. .
A p r il...............
May..................
Ju n e................
July..................
August............
Total . . . . . . .
11
16
15
10
4
4
23
31
28
27
21
15
12
9
6
6
153 182
16
36
35
36
26
19
35
62
52
38
31
6
.,
7
34
47
35
34
34
38
45
82
18
6
392 330
28
17
18
12
8
7
28
39
25
25
19
11
10
11
26
21
14
15
37
37
25
19
17
12
200
164
199
189
203
165
246
196
263
196
201
186
183
169
202
212
202
179
199
190
149
151
144
136
2,408 2,116
237 244
247
228
268
257
259
212
330
312
350
266
254
207
193
191
285
311
279
255
291
280
231
211
185
160
3,190 2,872
TONNAGE OF CINCINNATI,
■Steamers and barges. -
,----- ■Running:.------,
No.
Tonnage.
233
49,274
60,542
203
298
76,647
314
80,266
318
80,874
365
92,401
87,453
357
319
74,483
73,222
327
Y ears.
18501851185218531854185518561857- 58
1858-
51
52.
53.
54.
55.
56.
57.
59.
NEW
Tiger....................
Telegram ...........
Eleanor...............
Dew Drop, No. 2
John Walsh........
Tigress.................
Charmer..............
H ope...................
STEAMERS
B U IL T S IN C E S E P T E M B E R
/------- Built.------->
No.
Tonnage.
31
8,206
33
8,896
29
10,252
31
9,858
8,698
27
33
11,526
34
10,600
14
5,334
11
3,735
1ST, 1 8 5 8 .
352 Kate M ay....................................
221 Clipper........................................
221 Ellen Gray......................... ...
174
Total tonnage.....................
812
328
Total tonnage last y ea r...
214
246
111
3,735
5,334
866
190
Decrease.....................
1,599
608
Statistics o f Trade and Commerce.
INSPECTIONS OF TOBACCO IN VIRGINIA.
The following are the inspections of tobacco in Virginia from October 1st,
1857, to September 1st, 1858, and ‘from October 1st, 1858, to September 1st,
1859 :—
1858.
Richmond..........................................................bhtls.
Farmville............................................................................
Petersburg..................................................................
Clarksville...............................................................
Lynchburg..........................................................................
Total............................................ .......................
1859.
41,369
2,264
13,880
39,099
1,128
15,022
1,4752,095
8,044
7,309
67,932
64,661
Showing a decrease of 2,378 hogsheads.
The following is a comparative statement of the inspections of tobacco in the
different warehouses of Richmond, Virginia, from 1st October, 1857, to 1st
October, 1858, and from 1st October, 1858, to 1st October, 1859 :—
1858.
1859.
Shockoe............................................................. hhds.
18,751
14,070
Public..........................................................................
11,665
12,208
Seabrook’s .................................................................
10,195
9,315
Dibrell’s ...........................................................................
4,016 6,204
Total...............................................................
44,626
41,797
Decrease, as compared with last year, 2,829 hogsheads.
EXPORTS OF PORTO RICO.
The Boletin of Porto Rico furnishes the following summary of the exports
from that island during the first six months of the present year, with the esti
mated value of the same :—
Quantity.
Value.
Quantity.
Value.
S u g a r.............. lbs. 56,118,200 $2,521,319 Cotton..............lbs.
4,41)0
$572
C offee...............lbs. 12,018,883 1,322,077 Tobacco................
767,791
122,846
Molasses......... gals. 2,124,943
276,242
Total value....................... $4,269,798
H id e s .............lbs
187,316
26,223,
As compared with the exports of last year, there is a very large falling off in
the article of sugar; while, on the contrary, the tables show a considerable in
crease in coffee, tobacco, and molasses. In the article of sugar, the exports to
the United States have been largest; in that of coffee, they have been largest to
Great Britain.
NEW ORLEANS EXPORTS,
The following very interesting particulars of the export trade of New Orleans
for the last fiscal year, we copy from the New Orleans Crescent:—
C O M P A R A T IV E V A L U E O F T H E E X P O R T S OF D O M E S TIC P R O D U C E F O R F O R E IG N CO U N TRIES FR O M
T H E P O R T A N D D IS T R IC T OF N E W O R L E A N S F O R T H E
JUNE
1853
1854
1855
1856
LAST
SEVEN
YEARS,
YEAR
E N D IN G
30.
..................................
..................................
..................................
..................................
$67,768,784 1857 ..................................
60,176,683 1858 ..................................
55,688,552 1859 ..................................
80,547,963
91,514,286
88,382,435
100,350,658
609
J ourn al o f Insurance.
JOURNAL OF INSURANCE.
NEW YORK CITY INSURANCE DIVIDENDS.
Forty-five companies (out of fifty) have declared their July dividends, amount
ing to $679,950 on a capital of $8,712,000, or nearly eight per cent for the six
months. The following is a summary of the capital, rate of January dividend
and July dividend :—
Capital.
Companies.
H5tna..............................................
American............. .. ..........................
Arctic................................................
Brevoort............................................
Brooklyn...........................................
Citizens’ ..........................................
Clinton.............................................
Columbia.........................................
Commercial.....................................
Continental..........................................
East River ............................................
Empire C it y .......................................
Excelsior ..............................................
Gebhard .................................................
Goodhue ................................................
Hamilton.. .........................................
E. mover.................................................
Harmony..............................................
H o p e .....................................................
H um boldt ............................................
Jersey City...........................................
Lafayette .............................................. ____
L a m a r............................................
Long Island....................................
Market............................................
Mechanics’ and Traders’ ...............
Mechanics’.......................................
Mercantile . . . . - ............................
Merchants’.......................................
Montauk.........................................
Nassau.............................................
National................................................
New Amsterdam ..............................
New York Equitable ......................
P a cific ...................................................
Park.........................................................
Peoples’ ..................................................
R elief .....................................................
R ep u b lic ..............................................
Resolute ................................................
United States .................................... ____
Washington...........................................
Williamsburg C it y ...........................
Adriatic ................................................
m
150,000
H
250,000
..
___
Importers’ and Traders’................ ___
Kings C ou n ty................................ ___
Standard......................................
Commonwealth............................
150,000
200,000
150,000
200,000
___
$9,612,000
Total......................................
VOL.
x l i .— n o
.
v.
/— Dividends.----- *
Amount,
January.
July July, 1859.
6
6
$12,000
6
7
14,000
8
8
20,000
6
5
7,500
10
10
10,000
15
22,500
7
7
17,500
6
6
12,000
10
8
16,000
6
7
35,000
6
7
10,500
7
7
14,000
6
7
14,000
5
5
10,000
6
6
12,000
4
6,000
6
6
12,000
5
5
7,500
5
5
7,600
5
6
12,000
5
5
7,500
7
7
10,500
10
8
24,000
10
10
20,000
10
7
14,000
10
10
20,000
7
10
15,000
8
6
12,000
15
15
30,000
7
7
10,500
10
10
15,000
12
12
24,000
8
8
16,000
15
15
31,500
9
9
18,000
10
10
20,000
6
6
9,000
8
8
16,000
4,250
6*
6
10
20,000
7
7
17,500
10
10
20,000
10
10
15,000
39
..
5
7,500
6
5
12,500
.•
..
$679,950
..
610
J ourn al o f Insurance.
The five companies that have not declared dividends have not been in opera
tion twelve months, or long enough to make their profits known. In addition to
these dividends the Fulton Company has declared an extra dividend of ten per
cent, and the Metropolitan an extra of three per cent.
PHILADELPHIA PIRE AND MARINE INSURANCE COMPANIES, 1859.
Authorized Par Subscribed
Assets,
ExOrgan
caphal. value, capital.
Jan. 1, 1859.
Receipt*.
penditures.
Name of Company.
ized.
.................................. $789,960 03
..................................
1 7 .. Philadelphia Contributionship ..
..................................
1794 Insurance Co. of North America. $500,000 $10 $500,000 1,159,924 87
347,446 50
..................................
1794 Insurance Co. of State of Penn. 200.000 200 200,000
300.000
.
.
.
225,000
253,486
00
$249,492
08 $194,020 81
1804 Union Mutual Insurance Co.......
20 .........
225,000 00
..................................
1804 Phoenix Mutual Insurance C o ... 120.000
75 277,500 584,956 70
..................................
1810 American Fire Insurance Co .. 277,500
..................................
1812 Pa. Life Insurance & Trust C o .. 500.000 100 500,000 2,262,027 02
. . . . .........................
1825 Pa. Fire Insurance C o................. 200.000 100 200,000 783,941 15
12 125,000 ...........................................................
1825 American Mutual Insurance Co. 250.000
1833 County Fire Insurance C o......... 400.000 100 200,000 ...........................................................
.........
5 ........
698,804 70
..................................
1835 Del. Mutual Safety Insurance Co.
400.000 100 400,000 2,016,828 62
..................................
1835 Franklin Insurance Co................
200.000 50 120,000
184,979 93 55,395 93
16,41945
1835 Spring Garden Insurance Co......
25 300.000 1,323,363 09
..................................
1836 Girard Life Ins. and Trust Co .. 300.000
1839 Columbia Mutual Insurance Co. 500.000 100 . ......................................................................
50 177,000
276,478 43
54,739 76
26,37865
1844 Reliance Mutual Insurance C o .. 300.000
none.
. . . none.
912,168 05 207,514 25
81,62114
1847 Penn Mutual Life Insurance Co.
287,207 87
..................................
J848 Phila. Fire & Life Insurance Co. 300.000 25 210,100
1848 Globe Life Insurance & Trust Co.
50 100,000
1850 American Life Ins. & Trust Co.. 500,000
50 250,000
1850 National Safety Ins. & Trust Co. 250,000
593,066 98
none.
none.
1851 Fire Association..........................
171,502 30
9,974 16
25 101,550
28,291 20
1853 Equitable Mutual Insurance Co. 250,000
284,789 73
43,880 90
56,729 33
1853 Girard Fire and Marine Ins. Co. 300,000 100 200,000
25,013 18
50 500,000
207,169 32
43,330 72
1854 Commonwealth Iusurance C o ... 500,000
50 100,000
1854 Anthracite Insurance Co............. .400,000
75,000
10
1854 Hope Mutual Insurance Co........ 500,000
1854 Phila. Fire & Live Stock Ins. Co. 300,000
400,000
Merchants’
Insurance
Co.............
25
150,000
1854
1854 Mechanics’ Insurance Co............. 100,000 100 100,000
50
500,000
1855 Manufacturers’ Insurance Co---182,070 97
50 150,350
1855 Exchange Mutual Insurance Co. 300,000
300.000
245,000 00
Consolidated
Insurance
Co.........
50 100,000
30,183 66
36,638 25
1856
100,000
61,655 81
14,550 07
50 100,000
11,940 25
1856 Fame Mutual Insurance Co........
500,000
100,000
138,488
64
50
18,817 29
8,319 88
1856 Jefferson Insurance C o....... ..
50 222,300
276,253 03
99,390 94
70.383 00
1856 Great Western Ins. & Trust Co. 500,000
299,314 57
1856 Howard Insurance C o................. 500,000 100
500,000 100 200,000
324,351 42 263,427 09 216,755 54
1856 Quaker City insurance C o.........
500,000 100 100,000
127,13! 22
56,557 25
53,399 31
1857 Neptune Insurance Co................
300,000
20
10,000
1857 Kensington Insurance Co...........
50 140,000
365,148 35'
1857 Corn Exchange Insurance C o ... 500,000
50 446,950
249,457 07
37,397 33
34,217 94
1858 Safeguard Insurance Co............... 500,000
50,000
50,624 06
1858 Eastern Insurance Co.................. 500,000 100
1858 City Insurance C o........................ 200,000
1858 Central Insurance C o..................
200,000
100,000 00
1859 Enterprise Insurance C o.............
1859 Washington Fire & Mar. Ins. Co.
INSURANCE EXPEN SES.
P E R CENTAGE
OF
EXPEN SES
S E V E R A L F O R E IG N
ON
CASH
F IR E IN S U R A N C E
OF TH E STATE OF N EW
R E C E IP T S
C O M P A N IE S
FOR
P R E M IU M S
RETURNED
TO
IN
1858,
THE
OF
THE
CONTROLLER
YORK.
Our June issue, says the Insurance Monitor, contained a table showing the
average loss of foreign fire insurance companies on their New York business for
1858, to be 55 per cent. We then estimated the average expenses of the New
York business at 12 per cent, which, it will now be seen, was too low. as the
average aggregate of expenses is 27 per cent. We then predicted a reduction
this fall of 20 per cent on the New York rates of last winter, which would leave
these companies without the power to do a paying business in this State. That
reduction, to the amount of 30 per cent, is now established. It is evident that
the New York business of 1859 must prove unremunerative to foreign compa.
nies:—
611
Journ al o f Insurance.
C O N N ECTICU T C O M P A N IE S .
Assets.
Names o f Companies.
Premium
receipts for
1&58.
aEtna Insurance Company, H artford.. . $1,867,920 $1,565,864
Charter Oak, Hartford ...........................
341,566
143,909
233,074
74,685
Connecticut, H artford..............................
308,231
Citizens’, H artford....................................
142,212
485,529
Hartford, Hartford....................................
801,957
239,079
Merchants’, Hartford................................
51,013
2,906
206,295
New England, H artford...........................
866,590
105,472
North American, H a rtfo rd .....................
419,084
312,936
Phcenix, Hartford......................................
City Fire, New Haven.............................
262,920
85,759
223,220
State, New Haven....................................
31,852
168,729
Norwich, Norwich.....................................
34,721
American, Boston......................................
Boylston, Fire and Marine, Boston........
Conway, Boston.........................................
Eliot, Boston.............................................
Franklin, Boston........................................
Merchants’, Boston....................................
Manufacturing, Boston.............................
National, Boston........................................
Neptune, Boston........................................
North American, Boston...........................
Western Massachusetts, Pittsfield.........
Hamilton Mutual, Salem.........................
Hampden, Springfield........ ......................
Massasoit, Springfield.............................
Springfield, Springfield.............................
639,861
1,029,648
273,066
378,826
365,909
837,585
985,977
1,091,346
667,681
343,239
206,147
175,686
222,480
216,987
445,754
P ’r c ’nt o f e x p o
ses for 1858
on premi
ums re
Expenses.
ceived.
$325,053
32,703
13,165
37,566
88,995
21,145
2,384
20,695
76,297
21,274
14,001
6,797
551,530
111,306
55,519
51,087
252,570
119,859
187,021
540,206
50,417
80,435
23,990
115,106
69,020
207,317
85,375
28,747
8,390
10,527
89,811
13,953
35,652
22,588
12,426
16,907
8,300
21,089
14,754
34,792
83,369
35,991
460,648
283,085
50,201
69,871
430,364
146,526
41,645
35,455
77,329
15,679
17,558
113,268
62,667
17,625
83,896
26,890
73,766
9,983
30,875
43,772
20
22
17
26
18
41
82
19
24
24
43
15
Imperfect.
15
25
15
20
35
11
19
4
24
21
34
18
21
16
P E N N S Y L V A N IA C O M P A N IE S .
American, Philadelphia...........................
Commonwealth, Philadelphia.................
Delaware Mutual, Philadelphia............
Franklin, Philadelphia............................
Girard, Philadelphia.................................
Great Western, Philadelphia.................
Insurance Company of N. America, Phila.
Quaker City, Philadelphia.......................
Reliance, Philadelphia.............................
Safeguard, Philadelphia.........................
Union Mutual, Philadelphia...................
869,900
512,680
708,867
2,066,997
284,789
267,207
1,159,924
324,351
274,328
249,407
259,669
18
48
24
18
35
49
5
50
23
87
56
R H O D E IS L A N D C O M P A N IE S .
Providence Washington, Providence...
Atlantic, Providence ...............................
Merchants’ Providence.. . . ...................
Roger Williams, Providence...................
Jersey City, Jersey City.........................
Augusta, Augusta......................................
315,182
239,140
286,584
176,902
191,722
990,594
72,766
81,555
62,953
34,813
150,831
12,568
17
24,693 Imp'rfect.
11,898
14
13,524
21
35
12,399
18
28,574
MUTUAL COMPANIES.
At the Convention of Life Assurers, the president, in his address, remarked
upon the mutual system as follows :—
Look for a moment at the rapid growth and the present magnitude of life as
surance in this country. In 1825, the first company chartered, the Massachu
setts Hospital and Life Insurance Company, commenced its business. In 1829,
the New York Life Insurance and Trust Company was chartered. Though of
the highest standing, and possessing fully the public confidence, both of these
612
J ourn al o f Insurance.
institutions found the trust business authorized by their charter to be more at
tractive than life assurance ; and for several years neither of these companies
have made any effort to increase the number of its policies. Most of the remain
ing companies in this country are of recent date, and very few of the number
have seen the period of half a generation, yet the magnitude of this business is
such that the following facts appear in the reports of but ten companies doing
business in this State for the year 1857. They are taken from sworn reports
made to the Controller-of this State, on file in his department.
Number o f policies issued in 1857............................................
Amount assured..........................................................................
Whole number of running policies............................................
Whole amount at risk.................................................................
Income of these companies for the year...................................
Paid claims by death ................................* ...............................
Total assets of these ten com panies........................................
7,000
$20,478,857
40,518
110,124,014
3,965,600
1,153,665
14,240,700
COMPARATIVE RATES OF DOMESTIC AND FOREIGN LIFE INSURANCE.
P A R T IC IP A T IO N O R M U T U A L S C A L E F O R IN S U R A N C E O F $1,000.
p
o’
20.80
22.70
25.30
28.50
32.70
88.20
45 60
55.40
68.60
15.10
17.26
19.85
23.08
26.82
31.71
37.76
45.91
57.74
74.30
p
P
P*
t
©
©
p
p
p
©
P
55
P
15.
20
25.
30.
35.
40.
45.
50.
55.
60.
.
18.40
20 80
22.90
25.40
28.50
32.80
37.00
45.50
55.90
66.90
16.50
18.70
21.40
24.70
28.30
32.70
38.50
46.80
58.60
74.20
15.
20 .
25.
30.
35.
40.
45.
50.
55.
60.
15.00
17.00
18.70
21.00
24.30
20.50
33.60
48.00
52.50
63.70
13.90
15.80
18.10
20.80
23.90
28.50
32.60
39.50
49.50
62.60
15.60
17.80
20.40
23.60
27.30
82.00
37.40
45.40
57.80
74.60
w*
15.11
17.30
19.89
23.02
26.87
31.73
38.04
46.42
57.58
g
:
g
p
15.20
17.30
19.80
22.70
26.50
31.50
38.00
47.00
59.40
76.40
15.60
17.70
20.40
23.60
27.50
32.00
37.30
46.00
57.80
g
:
O
irard, Philadel
o’
p
p*
Una, Hartford.
p
g
g
p
p
ew York Life
T ru st .............
5
ft
©
ew Y ork Life.
A ge.
o
o
5
B
O
nickerbocker.
cn’
P*
ew England M
tual, B oston..
ft
w
a*
15.60
17.70
20.40
23.60
27.50
32.00
37.30
46.00
57.80
>
3.
p
ct-5*p
-
p*
E p
:
W
3
©
-1
©
c
s?
&
15.60
17.70
20,40
23.60
27.50
32.00
37.80
46.47
57.80
70.00
NON -P A R T IC IP A T IO N S C A L E F O R IN S U R A N C E o f $ 1 , 0 0 0 .
16 50
18.10
20.10
22.70
25.90
30.00
35.60
43.00
STATEM ENT F O R TH E Y E A R
A C T IN G B U S IN E S S IN
13.59
15.54
17.96
20.77
24.14
28.54
33.98
41.32
51.97
66.87
14.10
16.00
18.40
21.30
24.60
28.80
33.70
40.90
52.10
67.20
12.48
14.14
16.44
19.20
22.20
26.28
30.72
37.68
48.60
14.60
16.50
19.00
21.90
25.30
29.70
34.70
42.10
53.60
67.50
MARINE INSURANCE CAPITAL.
1858 O F T H E S E V E R A L M A R IN E IN S U R A N C E
T H IS
13.00
14.70
17.00
19.60
22.90
26 70
31.00
38.40
48.20
58.40
13.00
14.80
17.10
19.90
23.00
27.30
32.00
39.10
50.60
66.20
14.60
16.50
19.00
21.90
25.30
29.60
34.70
42.10
53.50
66 80
C O M P A N IE S T R A N S
C IT Y , R E Q U IR E D B Y L A W TO B E P U B L IS H E D U N D E R
T H E OATH
O F T H E O F F IC E R S R E S P E C T IV E L Y .
Companies.
•Commercial...............................
S u n ............................................
Columbian..................................
Atlantic......................................
Mercantile..................................
Pacific.........................................
Great Western.........................
Union..........................................
Orient.........................................
Premiums
earned.
$635,249
928,866
372,424
3,494,614
713,763
551,832
1,893,042
544,775
542,371
Losses, &c.
$475,669
635,746
234,477
2,094,561
502,294
299,681
1,132,109
314,160
381,847
Profits.
$159,580
293,121
141,977
1,899,958
211468
258,263
760,933
230,614
160,523
Divid’nds,
p’r dent.
20
25
25
40
20
43
20
45
21
There are now engaged in the business of marine insurance, as will be seen by
the above table, ten incorporated companies, the oldest o f which was established
N autical Intelligence.
613
in 1842, with an aggregate capital of §17,089,187. All of them transact their
business in whole or in part on the mutual plan. Within the last twenty years'
twenty-two companies have been organized, twelve of which have failed, and of
the remainder, five have called in or reduced their scrip. The average net earn
ings of the last twenty years of the capital employed have been variously esti
mated at from three to six per cent. The amount of annual losses in the United
States since 1850, has ranged from §18,000,000 to §39,000,000. The disastrous
year of 1854 reached the latter figure.
NAUTICAL INTELLIGENCE.
NAUTICAL SCHOOLS.
The education of boys for seamen, says the Baltimore Price Current, as prac
ticed on board the floating school of this city, established by the Board of Trade,
through the liberality of a comparatively few of our merchants, has, we are
pleased to say, thus far, been eminently successful, and thereby instrumental in
attracting other communities on the sea-board to the necessity of establish
ing similar institutions. The Governor of Massachusetts, in a recent message to
the Legislature of that State, now in session, earnestly urges the subject upon
the members’ attention, in the following language :—
The present time affords a favorable opportunity for the consideration of the
subject of nautical schools. In the great national interest of commerce, in which
Massachusetts ranks as a pioneer, and still maintains an honorable position, no
greater evil is experienced than those which arise from scarcity of American sea
met). In our ships engaged in the foreign trade, it is stated, upon high authority,
that not more than one-fifth or one-fourth of the seamen are Americans. [Memo
rial of R o b e r t B. F o r b e s , Esq., to Congress, on the subject of floating schools
for the education of seamen.] Other nations are making great exertions to in
crease the number of efficient seamen. England pays them liberal bounties on
entering her service, and France has encouraged this branch of her maritime
interests by paying a bounty equal to 25 per cent to those employed in her
fisheries. In our own country, sea service, one of the most important to which
men can be called, either as regards the prosperity of the country or the honor
of the flag, receives no favor from government, alike to the detriment of com
merce and the strength of the navy, which is in men rather than in ships or
engines of war.
American seamanship, in contradistinction from other national vocations, fails
to maintain its reputation and its capacity. The fisheries, the early and prolific
nursery of American seamen, are rapidly declining, and upon the threatened
withdrawal of the existing light bounty, will fail long to contend against English
and French competition. There is no institution of the general government in
which young men are made seamen. No State has entered upon thisduty ; and,
unlike every other calling, there is no opportunity, except in a single school of
this character in the city of Baltimore, for those who desire to become educated
seamen.
Will it not be wise for the Legislature to consider the expediency of making
some provision of this character, for the surplus energy and intellect of its mis
directed youth who now are led to criminal courses, and end with the life of the
convict. Amerieanslove the sea. They are. as it was said by the first N a p o l e o n ,
the best sailors of the world.” No career offers a more certain and liberal
compensation for intelligent enterprise. There is no surer avenue to individual
and national prosperity than that which lies in the direction of an extension of
commerce. It is a rational substitute for the barbariau filibusters of the'age.
We want commerce and not dominion.
614
N au tical Intelligence.
To maintain commerce, we must obtain seamen. The romance of a depraved
youth generally leads him to the sea. His readings are from the pages of D e
f o e , C o o p e r , B y r o n , M a r r y a t t , and F a l c o n e r , whose glowing portraitures
have drawn from the hearthstones of inland homes, as well as from city haunts,
in times past, the best or the wildest of their sons. The terrible disasters that
occur at sea, which have engulfed so many of our people, are caused or in
creased in too many instances by the scarcity or incompetency of seamen. Bad
seamen make inefficient officers, and good seamen render it impossible that incom
petency shall maintain the highest position on the quarter deck. Is it not
practicable to turn, therefore, something of the excess of vicious youth to pur
suits so congenial to many, and which will minister so directly to their own
advancement in honorable courses of life— to the enlargement of our commerce
— to the security of ocean travel— to the prosperity of the people, the extension
in other lands of the principles of American liberty, and the honor of the Ameri
can flag ?
A vessel of seven hundred tons would accommodate, I am informed, two hun
dred and fifty boys. It could be purchased for this purpose, probably for $5,000
or $8,000. It is not impossible that a condemned government ship, in every re
spect suitable for this purpose, could be obtained at a favorable opportunity
from the general government, which could hardly fail to favor a sale of an unseaworthy ship-ol-the-line for such an object at a reasonable cost. And it is prob
able that at a period of greater commercial prosperity than the present, those
engaged in the merchant service would liberally contribute in aid of an enterprise
of this kind. Boys could be received on board ship, at a riper age than at
Westborough. A more stringent discipline could be enforced, and good conduct
and rapid advance in study be rewarded by promotion to honorable offices and
duties on board ship. At the age of fifteen or sixteen years, after study and
practice of one or two years, they would be received in the merchant service at
wages, and, as educated seamen, have opened to them profitable and respectable
courses of life.
If the Legislature should hereafter, upon due investigation, and upon proper
aid rendered by other parties interested, think it expedient to enter upon a
limited experiment of this character, to Massachusetts would belong the honor
of having established the first State Reform School for boys; the first State In
dustrial School for girls, and the first State Nautical School for educating sea
men.
LEVEL AMD COLOR OF THE OCEAN.
Were it not for the disturbing actions of the sun and moon, and of the winds,
the level of the ocean would be everywhere the same, and its surface would have
the form of a perfect spheroid. This uniformity, however, can never be established.
The tide at every instant is at different heights in different parts of the ocean ;
and thus its form of surface is variable. But aside from the tidal rise and fall
of the water, and taking the surface of the ocean at its mean height, it is found
by accurate leveling that all its parts do not coincide with the surface of the
same spheroid. Gulfs and inland seas, which communicate with the ocean by
narrow openings, are affected aceording to their position with regard to the pre
vailing winds. The level of the Red Sea has been found, by French engineers,
to be 32J feet higher than the Mediterranean, which is supposed to be little
lower than the ocean.
The usual color of the ocean is a bluish-green, of a darker tint at a distance
from land, and clearer toward the shores. The hue of the Greenland Sea varies
from ultramarine blue to olive green, and from the purest transparency to great
opacity. The surface of the Mediterranean, in its upper part, is said to have at
times a purple tint. In the Gulf of Guinea the sea sometimes appears white;
about the Maidive Islands black ; and near California it has a reddish appearance.
N au tical Intelligence.
615
The prevailing blue color has been ascribed to the greater refrangibility of the
blue rays of light, which, through that property, pasS in greatest abundance
through the water. The other colors are ascribed to the existence of vast num
bers of minute animalcules; to marine vegetables at or near the surface ; to the
color of the soil, the infusion of earthy substances; and very frequently the tint
is modified by the aspect of the sky. The phosphorescent or shining appearance
of the ocean, which is a common phenomenon, is also ascribed to animalculae,
and to semi-putrescent matter diffused through the water.
A NEW LIFE-BOAT.
Some preliminary trials were made with a new life boat, which the National
Life-boat Institution is about to send to Whitburn, on the coast of Durham.
The boat, which is 32 feet long, and 7 feet 10 inches wide, is on the design of
J a m e s P e a k e , Esq., and was built by the Messrs. F o r r e s t , of Limehouse.
Having been capsized by some tackling attached to a crane, her self-righting
power was found to be perfectly effective. The water the boat thus shipped was
self-ejected through six relieving valves in 25 seconds. With her crew of 13 men
and gear on board, her line of floatation was found to be 5J inches below the
deck ; 23 men had to rest on the gunwale, or side of the boat, before it touched
the water’s edge—an evidence of the boat’s great stability or power against
capsizing. The trial was in every respect satisfactory, and reflected much credit
on all concerned in her construction.
LIVERPOOL, THE PORT OF THE WORLD,
A recent number of Chambers' Journal contained an article embodying some
interesting facts regarding Liverpool, the greatest seaport of England and of the
world. It appears that in 1857 nearly one-half of all the products exported
from England were shipped from this port. Out of £122,000,000 of exportation,
£55,000,000 were exported from Liverpool, about half that amount from Lon
don, £16,000,000 from Hull, and the rest from Glasgow, Southampton, &c. The
population, within four miles of the exchange, at the present time is about
600,000, and the rate of annual increase about 10,000. The property and in
come tax paid by the inhabitants in 1857 amounted to upwards of £7,000,000,
or $ 3 5 ,0 0 0 ,0 0 0 . The amount of tonnage belonging to the port in the same year
was 936,022 tons, being greater by 76,882 tons than that of London itself. The
amount of shipping which entered and cleared during the same year was upwards
of 9,000,000 tons. Of the vessels which arrived from abroad, the United States
sent by far the largest and most numerous fleet, viz.:— 934 ships, of an average
burthen of more than 1,000 tons. There were from Italy 174 vessels, from
Russia 102, from France 317.
One great branch of the shipping business of Liverpool is the shipment of
emigrants to foreign and colonial countries. The tide of German emigation, even
now, flows through England and escapes through Liverpool, in preference to
Hamburg and Bremen. Of the 212,875 British emigrants in 1857, nearly 156^000
sailed from this port. Of the above number the United States attracted 126,905,
British America 21,000, and Australia 61,248. The number of emigrants who
left the shores of Great Britain from 1815 to 1857 was upwards of 4,500,000.
616
N autical Intelligence.
The pride of Liverpool is her docks, which cover a space of no less than 400
acres of water along the Mersey. They extend on the Liverpool side of the river
a distance of five miles, and two miles off the Birkenhead side. The sea-wall
along the Liverpool side, by which the shipping in the docks is preserved from
wind and storm, is one of the greatest works of any age. Its length is upwards
of five miles, its average thickness eleven feet, and its average height from the
foundations forty feet. Great difficulty was experienced in gaining a stable
foundation for this great structure, and thousands of piles were driven, and many
great beams of timber sunk to secure a firm bottom. Upwards of eighty pairs
of gigantic gates have been put up within the last thirty years, and some of
them reach to the unparalleled width of 100 feet.
CAPE LOOKOUT LIGHTHOUSE, COAST OF NORTH CAROLINA,
Official information has been received at this office from Captain W . H. C.
W h i t i n g . Corps of Engineers. United States Army, that the new lighthouse at
Cape Lookout has been completed. The tower is the frustum of a cone. It is
built of brick, and is surmounted by an iron lantern painted black. The color
of the tower is red, and the focal plane is 156 feet above the level of the sea.
The keepers’ dwelling, which is a part of the old tower, is painted in red and
white horizontal stripes. The illuminating apparatus is a catadioptrie Fresnel
lens of the first order, showing a fixed light of the natural color, which should
be visible in ordinary weather a distance of 22 nautical miles. The position of
this lighthouse, as given by the Coast Survey, is latitude 34° 37' 20" north ;
longitude 76° 30' 41" west of Greenwich. The new lighthouse will be lighted
for the first time at sunset on Tuesday, the first day of November next, and will
be kept burning during that and every night thereafter until further orders. By
order of the Lighthouse Board,
W . B. F R A N K L IN , Secretary.
W ashington, September 19,1859.
DISCONTINUANCE OF LIGHTS.
The third section of the act of Congress, approved March 3, 1859, making
appropriations “ for lighthouses, light-boats, buoys, &c.,” authorized the Secretary
of the 'Treasury, in his discretion, on the recommendation of the Lighthouse
Board, to discontinue, from time to time, such lights as may become useless, by
reason of mutations of commerce, and changes of channels, of harbors, and other
causes. The Lighthouse Board, at its meeting held on the 15th instant, re
commended that the following named lights be discontinued, viz.:—Lighthouse
at Barataria Bay, on the coast of Louisiana; lighthouse at Corpus Christi, on
the coast of Texas. It is therefore ordered and directed that the aforesaid lights
be discontinued, on and after the 1st day of November next. By order of the
Secretary of the Treasury,
R. SEMMES, Secretary o f the Lighthouse Board.
W a s h in g t o n ,
September 20,1859.
LIGHT ON KILI POINT, COAST OF ANATOLIA.
Official information has been received at this office that the Director of Lights
for the Turkish Government has given notice, that on and after the 8th August,
1859, a light will be established at Kili Point, on the coast of Anatolia, 22
miles to the eastward of the entrance to the Bosphorus. The light revolves
once a minute. It is placed at an elevation of 221 English feet above the level
of the sea, and in clear weather should be visible from a distance of 25 miles.
The form, height, and color of the lighthouse are not stated. It stands in lat.
41° 10' N . ; long. 29° 38' east of Greenwich. By order,
B. SEMMES, Secretary.
W a s h in g t o n ,
September 2,1859.
617
P osta l D epartm ent.
POSTAL DEPARTMENT.
CUBA POST-OFFICE.
Government and Captain Generalship of the ever faithful Island of Cuba:—
The considerable detriment that the Royal Post-office suffers in its revenue by
the punishable transmission of correspondence out of the mails or parcels directed
by the administrations and post-offices, as well as by introducing it from beyond
the seas by private means, in contravention to the established laws, royal orders,
and dispositions of the government, has called my attention upon so important a
matter to adopt convenient measures in order to restore to its vigor those which
might be neglected or in disuse, and for that purpose, having heard the consulta
tion of the General Postmaster’s Office, and with the object to put a stop to the
smuggling of correspondence henceforward, in which fault many persons may
incur ignorantly, or with false ideas of friendly service, as also it happens that
others hide letters and printed papers with malicious and criminal designs. I have
resolved in virtue of the faculties invested in me by Her Majesty as Governor and
Captain General and as Chief Subdelegate of the post, as follows :—7. All correspondence brought either by Spanish or foreign vessels arriving at
this island shall be delivered in the act of the visits to the collector of the postoffice, by the master, supercargo, passenger, or man under whose charge it may be.
8. In the ports where there is no collector, the masters, supercargoes, and pas
sengers are obliged to deliver the letters under their charge to the post-office or
administration immediately after the vessel has anchored.
9. It shall be paid as a remuneration the rate of one cent for each piece, be it
either a single or double letter, or a package from the United States or the In
dies, and two cents for those from any other part. If the correspondence should
be in bags or closed bundles, said payment shall be made at the post-office ; and
in both instances under receipt of the number of pieces and amount received by
the bearer.
•
10. If after the lapse of twenty-four hours since the vessel has anchored, the
delivery of the correspondence to the administration should be omitted, a fine of
one dollar shall be imposed for every single letter, and in proportion that of two,
three, and four dollars for the double, triple, &c. And in order that no person
shall allege ignorance, a copy of the articles contained in this obligation, in the
Spanish, English, and French languages, shall be handed to each master of vessel
at the moment of being visited. The post collector is authorized to compel that
said fines be made effective immediately ; and in the unexpected case of resist
ance, he shall ask for the arrest of the disobedient to the captain of the port or
to the visiting adjutant, reporting it to the superior local authority, who may
double the fine to the transgressors, or order them to remain in jail two days for
each letter they may bring, besides the proceedings to which they might give
motive according to the circumstances and the tendency or object of the conceal
ment.
12. All owners or consignees of vessels are obliged to enjoin to the masters
and skippers of their vessels under their responsibility, that by all means in
their power not to permit any correspondence to be carried out of the parcels
that may have been delivered to them by the administration of the department.
This is a copy of some of the dispositions of the 1st of March, 1849, which,
from that day, shall be considered as an additional part of the edict of govern
ment and police.
________
MANUEL ARIAS, Postmaster.
TELEGRAPHING IN INDIA,
Telegraphing in India is attended with peculiar difficulties. White ants eat
the bottom of the posts away ; elephants rub against the posts and push them
over ; the monkeys use the wire for gymnastic exploits and often wrench it from
the insulators, and hurricanes often prostrate miles of posts at once.
618
-Railroad, Canal, and Steamboat Statistics.
RAILROAD, CANAL, AND STEAMBOAT STATISTICS.
CITY RAILROAD IMPROVEMENTS.
Improvements for propelling ears upon city railroads seem to be imperatively
demanded. On the several lines in New York, Philadelphia, and other cities,
all the cars are either drawn by horses or mules, and each company requires a
horde of these animals to do the necessary work. As their sinews can only be
kept in motion for a very limited period of time, a great number of relay teams
must always be maintained, thus involving a vast expenditure. The proprietors
of these lines would gladly avail themselves of a more economical substitute for
animal power, and it is to this new field for improvement we wish to direct pub
lic attention by some brief considerations.
A gentleman connected with one of them, advanced money to a projector to
make experiments and efforts to apply a spring-power to one of their cars. It
consists in the application of coiled springs to the axles, which are operated by
such an arrangement that they exert their tension force when uncoiling to re
volve the wheels ; and while one spring is actuating an axle, the other is being
wound up for keeping the car in motion. It has been asserted that, with the
labor of one man for coiling up the springs, a car can be moved as easily as with
two horses. This project affords good evidence of the eagerness with which a
new substitute for horses is sought, for the purpose of abolishing their employ
ment entirely.
"We have also noticed, that a peculiar class of steam-engines has been proposed
in Philadelphia. The engine is described as direct-acting, with horizontal cylin
ders, a vertical boiler, and a condenser to obviate the noise of the exhaust blast
in the chimney. The Ledger states that “ it is designed to box up the machine
so as to present the appearance of an ordinary car, with a small chimney like a
stove pipe. Built upon the plan proposed, the engine will occupy about the same
space as the horses. The cars can be heated by steam in the winter, and cooled
by a fan in the summer. Another advantage claimed for steam over horses is,
that there will not be any dust, aud that it can be more easily managed, the cars
being stopped in less time. The engine can be applied to the cars now in use,
and will, with ease, ascend any of the grades in the city. It is claimed that, on
the score of economy, steam has a decided advantage over horses, costing from
one-third to one-half less.” Such engines may operate very well, but they are
not new, although we have no doubt they are original with the inventor who now
proposes them. Several years ago either one or two of such engines were con
structed for the Hudson Biver Railroad Company, to draw their cars through
this city. It was stated that they fulfilled all the conditions for which they were
engaged, but for some reason (unknown to us) they were only used for a very
brief period.
There is a strong prejudice existing in the minds of our citizens against the
use of steam-engines running in the streets ; hence not only the city railroads
proper, but all lines which converge here (and it is the same in other cities) have
to unharness their iron horses at the corporation precincts, and use animals to
perform the rest of the journey. The vast extra expense incurred by this mixed
,
R ailroad Canal, and Steamboat Statistics.
619
system of railroad conveyance stamps it at once as being either behind the intelli
gence or the engineering skill of the age. It is not impossible that since the
great impulse given to the use of caloric engines for small power that these may
supplant horses ultimately.
RAILROAD BONDS DUE IN I860.
The following debts of railroads, and one coal company, a total of §15,000,000,
says the Boston Courier, mature during the year 1860, and some of them are
quite heavy in amount. We give the current market value of the bonds, so far
as it can be ascertained, and the figures show to some extent the probability of
payment at maturity, or a provision for them satisfactory to holders :—
Name o f company.
,
A m ount
Boston and Worcester 6’s, July 1 ............................................
Boston, Concord, and Montreal 6’s and 7’s .............................
Cheshire 6’s, July 1....................................................................
Cleveland and Pittsburg first 7’s..............................................
Columbus and Xenia dividend bonds......................................
Covington and Lexington income b on d s................................
Eastern income 6’s, December 1 ..............................................
Hudson River second mortgage 7’s ........................................
Illinois Central freeland 7’s, September 1 .............................
Indiana and Bellefontaine 7’s, 1860-61
Michigan Central S’s, April 1 and October 1 ........................
Michigan Southern first mortgage 7’s ....................................
New Jersey Central first 7’s ....................................................
New York and New Haven 7’s ..............................................
New York Central 5^ per cents, August 1...........................
Pennsylvania Coal Company’s first mortgage.......................
Reading convertible and income bonds...................................
Terre Haute, Alton, and St. Louis fourth mortgage.............
$500,000
500,000
522,400
800,000
70,000
116,000
75,000
2,000,000
8,000,000
450,000
1,234,000
993,000
500,000
812,000
100,000
600,000
3,411,000
57,000
T o t a l....................................................................................
$15,239,000
Per cent
100
85
96
64
95
10
100
95
93
70
90
70
100
93
100
91
The Mew York Central 5^ per cents were originally issued by the State to
the Auburn and Rochester road, since consolidated with others into the New
York Central. A like amount is to mature January 1,1861. We also find by
the company’s report a 6 per cent loan of §10,000, maturing May 1,1860, issued
to the “ New York, Albany, and Buffalo ” Telegraph Company for the exclusive
use for railroad purposes by the New York Central of one of the wires of said
telegraph. A single 7 per cent bond of the Albany and Schenectady road for
§1,000. will mature July 15, 1860.
The Reading Company has an equal amount of 1886 bonds reserved to meet
the 1860 bonds, but the former sell at about 69. The Boston, Concord, and
Montreal Company propose, we believe, changing the 1860 bonds for a new is
sue, with a sinking fund.
SHIP CANAL ACROSS THE ISTHMUS OF DARIEN.
A party of American engineers, under the charge of the Navy Department,
are about to proceed to the Isthmus of Darien, to search for a practical route for
a ship canal across the Isthmus ; they are instructed to explore the coast of the
Caribbean Sea, with a view to test the statements of G is b o r n e and C u l l e n
(Englishmen) that there is such a depression of the eastern Cordillera as to admit
of the easy construction of a ship canal; the country west thereof to the Pacific
Ocean being without any considerable elevation. Should the party not be able
,
620
R ailroad Canal, and Steamboat Statistics.
to find the gap of depression referred to, by reason of the overlapping of moun
tains or other causes, they may proceed to the Pacific side of the continent, and
seek a practical route for a canal along the line traversed by Surgeon C a l d w e l l >
U. S. N., in 1857. This gentleman, inspired by the reports of old residents in
respect to the existence of a region nearly level stretching across the continent,
proceeded with a small party from the excellent bay of San Miguel, several miles
in a north-easterly direction, up the navigable river Savana, and thence east,
across the country to a point regarded as not far in a direct line from the A t
lantic. Here, on account of the dearth of provisions, Dr. C a l d w e l l was forced
to close his tour and return to the Pacific Coast. His conclusions, as reported to
the Navy Department through his commanding officer, Com. M e r v i n e , are as fol
lows :—
1. That the summit level of a route from Principe northerly to the Atlantic is
within eight miles of the Savana River, and being but 160 feet above the ocean
level, will not prove insuperable to engineering skill in constructing a ship canal.
2. That there is a low tract of land extending from the summit level east to
the Atlantic.
3. That a gap in the eastern Cordillera exists near the northwestern limits of
the Caledonia Bay, on the Caribbean Sea. Prom the tops near the summit level
referred to, such gap in the mountain was descried, and through it the great sea
beyond. This was afterwards lost to the view of the explorers by the overlap
ping of mountain ranges.
The new exploring party are to have every desirable facility for prosecuting
their survey, and among other things a balloon, from which observations of the
country may be taken by experienced aeronauts, through the use of what is called
an “ instanter-type.” This gives the most minute objects, which are brought out
by use of the microscope. Ravines, gaps, or depressions thus discovered may, it
is held, be easily found and explored, so as to demonstrate reliably whether there
is such a route as has been so often asserted by both British and American offi
cers or not.
FINANCES OF THE NEW YORK CENTRAL RAILROAD COMPANY,
We copy from the Railroad Journal the following exhibit of the progress of
the capital and funded debt of the New York Central Railroad Company for
each year since the consolidation :—
E X H I B I T O F T H E C A P IT A L A N D FU N D E D D E B T O F T H E N E W Y O R K C E N T R A L R A I L R O A D C O M
P A N Y F O R E A C H Y E A R S IN C E T H E C O N S O L ID A T IO N .
1853.
1854.
1855.
1856.
1857.
1858,
Debt certificates outstanding......... $8,8*5,210 $8,734,500 8,543,700 $8,422,600 1,260,000 $8,100,000
Convertible seven per cents...........
.............
380,681 2,931,800 3,000,000 3,000.000 3,000,000
Debts of former companies............. 1,861,223 1,263,030 1,214,258 1,052,962
880,753
657,682
Bonds for funding debts of other
com panies.....................................
399.000 1,256,000
...........
331,000
Bonds for railroad stock purchased
under the consolidation...............
817,000
817,000
817.000
812,000
807.000
785,000
Bonds for real estate........................
...........
218,000
230.000
221,000
204.000
2oO,«)00
Bonds to Buffalo & N. Falls Railr’ d
...........
110,800
110,800
103,100
93,500
93,000
Funded debt of Buffalo A Niagara
Falls Railroad Company.............
55.000
46,000
.............
55,000
55.000
55,000
Bonds to telegraph company.........
10.000
10,000
10.000
10,000
Bonds and mortgages......................
208,109
199,883
286,235
265,657
254,956
Debts o f former companies paid and
again fu n ded .................................
656,062
2,133
.........
508,853
Total amount of funded debt.. . . 11,564,033 11.797,120 14,111,942 14,802,751 14,631,573 14,404,767
Amount of stockoutstanding... 22,213,9S3 23,067,415 24,154,860 24,136,660 24,136,660 24,182,400
Total............................................ 33,778,016 34,864,535 38,266.842 38,939,411 38,768,238 38,587,167
Cost of road and equipment... 22,044,529 25,907,374 28,523,918 29,786,372 30,515,815 30,732,517
/
,
621
R ailroad, Canal and Steamboat Statistics.
OPERATIONS OF THE MASSACHUSETTS AND NEW YORK RAILWAYS COMPARED.
The comparative results of the operation of the railways of Massachusetts
and of New York, for the year 1858, stand as follows :—
Number o f railways tabulated...............................
Miles o f road and branches....................................
Miles of double track and sidiDgs.........................
Gross c o s t .................................................................
Cost per mile o f road..............................................
Gross receipts...........................................................
Gross expenses.........................................................
Net income.................................................................
Net income per cent on c o s t ..................................
Total miles run..........................................................
Receipts per mile run, cen ts..................................
Expenses per mile run, cents..................................
Net income per mile rnn, cents...............................
Per cent of expense to in com e............................
Gross receipts per mile of r o a d ............................
Opening expense per mile of road.........................
Net income per mile o f road..................................
Number o f passengers carried................................
Number carried one mile.........................................
Tons o f freight carried............................................
Tons carried one mile..............................................
Cost o f fuel per mile run, cents.............................
Engine repairs per mile run, cents.........................
Car repairs per mile run, cents...............................
Passengers carried per mile run by pass’nger trains
Tons carried per mile run by freight trains. . . .
Miles run per mile o f r o a d ....................................
Massachusetts.
41
1,379.9
473.4
162,178,535
46,604
8,596,703 00
4,813,944 00
3,782,769 00
6.8
5,454,641
157.9
88 0
69.0
56
6,229 49
3,488 36
2,741 13
8,443,789
168,787,421
3,174,909
107,803,461
15.10
6.80
6.40
2.72
1.49
8,953
New York.
22
2,699.7
925.0
$119,474,843
44,255
18,627,205 74
11,813,557 27
6,813,648 48
6.7
11,530,822
161.6
102.5
59.1
63
6,898 96
4,875 40
2,523 56
11,206,125
872,455,955
8,446,015
320,142,709
14.07
8.10
9.00
1.83
0.64
4,270
Thus, although the railways of New York run more miles per mile of road,
they net less than do the Massachusetts roads ; and the reason appears from the
two-fold cause—that the Massachusetts roads do more work per mile run, (i. e.,
transport more paying load per mile run,) and that the expenses in the working
departments generally are less—as seen by the fuel, engine, and car accounts
above.
READING RAILROAD,
The following interesting figures in relation to the Reading Railroad are from
the official authorities:—
Cost o f the Reading Railroad, main s te m .................................................
Cost of the Lebanon Valley and Willow-street branch...........................
$19,262,720
4,519,170
Actual cost o f road, & c ., &c..........................................................................
Sinking Fund, & c ............................................................................................
Capital stock . ..............................................................................................
Bonded debt....................................................................................................
Mortgages, & c ., on real estate......................................................................
$23,771,910
232,728
$11,737,041
11,679,500
516,450
Total.....................................................................................................
$23,932,991
A V E R A G E D U R IN G L A S T S IX Y E A R S , IN C L U D IN G L E B A N O N V A L L E Y .
Average stock during last six years............................................................
“
bonded and aU other debts...........................................................
“
gross receipts...................................................................................
“
expenses.................
“
net receipts.......................................................................................
“
interest on d e b ts .............................................................................
“
dividend fund, (equal to 12f per cent on stock,)........................
“
tonnage................
/
$9,564,010
9,711,818
3,869,613
1,578,646
1,790,967
582,705)
1,208,967
2,422,874
,
622
R ailroad, Canal and Steamboat Statistics.
Length, including branches and sidings, 320 miles single track ; cost, §75,138
per mile; average load up of empty cars, 258 tons; down, loaded, 758 tons;
deadweight, about 33 per cent. The work is now connected with the Catawissa,
Williamsport, and Lake Erie Koad— 500 miles lateral road in the region ; the
Dauphin and Susquehanna Railroad ; the East Pennsylvania Reading—to New
York 125 miles; the Lebanon Valley, and all the roads running north, south,
and west. It has now a capacity for 4,000,000 tons coal, which, as its connec
tions will hereafter pay its expenses, if reduced to one dollar per ton, the net re
ceipts will pay over 25 per cent on the stock.
RAILROAD LANDS FOR MICHIGAN.
Certified copies of approved lists of lands granted to the State of Michigan
for railroad purposes, under act of 3d June, 1856, were transmitted to the Gov
ernor of said State from the General Land-office, viz.:—
Grand Rapids and Indiana Railroad, (6 mile lim its,)... .............acres
Grand Rapids and Indiana Railroad, (15 mile limits,)............................
Flint and Pere Marquette Railroad, Ionia, (15 mile limits,)..................
Flint and Pere Marquette Railroad, East Saginaw, (15 mile lim its,)..
Flint and Pere Marquette and Amboy, Lansing, and Traverse BayRailroad, where they intersect...............................................................
Grand Rapids and Indiana and Flint and Pere Marquette, where they
intersect......................................................................................................
Making in the aggregate........................................
239,891.00
84.020.93
167,885.21
22,662.66
42,860.24
56.390.93
613,711 07
COAL-BURNING LOCOMOTIVES.
A series of protracted experiments have been conducted on the Pennsylvania
Central Railroad, at Altoona, and Mr. S. H ume M c L aurin has briefly commu
nicated the results to the North American Gazette, as follows :—
Except one single machine, the experiments were made with freight engines,
and with freight trains, or rather a freight train, consisting of 40 cars, loaded
with coal, in the round trip from Altoona to Mifflin and back, a distance of 164
miles, the running time being 12 miles to the hour, or 10 miles, including stops.
The mode of procedure was for each engine to go down to Mifflin one day and
back the next; and if, from any accident of any kind, or from bad weather, or
unforeseen detention, the trip did not fairly develop the performances of the
engine, it went for nothing, and the trip was repeated. This Mifflin trip, as it
tvas called, was the great leading feature of the experiments, although it was pre
ceded by another short one from Altoona to Gallitzen, on the mountain, a distance
of 121 miles. Now, in this trip, without presenting the details of evaporation,
and the particular features of the several engines, I may state the notorious fact
that our engine (the Phleger boiler,) made it with 75 bushels of Broadtop coal,
and 84 of Pittsburg; and that, with the former, there was not an engine that
came nearer than 20 per cent of her, for Dimpfel’s came the nearest, and she
burned 87 bushels, besides extra wood, making some three bushels more.
It is true that, with Pittsburg coal, the Blue Ridge came within three or four
bushels of her, but it is also true that she had not the water grate connected with
the crown sheet, but an upper water deflector through which the grate passed
some six inches from the crown, both leading features of Phleger’s boiler. The
coal really used by the several engines was as follows :—
Pittsburg coal.
Phleger’s (fractions omitted)............................................... bushels
84
Blue Ridge..........................................................................................
87
Dimpfel’s..................................................................................................
100
Gill & Co.’s..............................................................................................
104
Baldwin’s .......................................................................
Winans’- ...................................................................................................
107
104
R ailroad, Canal, and Steamboat Statistics.
623
Of Broadtop, I think all took something more, except Dimpfel’s (87.) and
Phleger’s (75,) as above stated. These comprised all the engines tried in the
regular experiments, and we claim, what, indeed, is notorious, that the results
are no criterion for a passenger train. We have now a passenger engine on the
East Pennsylvania road that may be seen any day at Reading, running with 18
pounds of anthracite coal to the mile.
BUSINESS OF THE ST. MARY'S SHIP CANAL.
1859.
Yalue.
Quantity.
Quantity.
Value.
Powder...............tons
Iron ore... tons & lbs. 15,535 $93,210 51
*26
$6,500 00
Coal...........................
Iron, bars ..
372
422J 12,678 00
2,232 00
152 07 N a ils................. kegs
Iron, blooms
3
235
1,175 00
22,032
00
Merchandise.
.
.
.
tons
Flour............ ...b b ls. 2,754
675f 337,984 00
654 00
436
Coarse grain
1,615
1,211 25 Lumber......... M. feet
561
8,415 00
1,559 50 Lath................... bdls.
Gr’nd feed, .t’ns & lbs.
62J
3
90
2,328 00 Window glass...........
28
Beef............. ...b b ls.
194
661 00
5,724
00
H
a
y
...................
tons
39^
P o r k ...........
318
692 50
240 00 Horses and mules . .
Bacon..........
12
11
1,375 00
1,220 00 C a ttle.......................
Lard
30J
218
10,900 00
12,513 78 Sheep .......................
B utter.........
69,521
274
1,644 00
290 00 H o g s .........................
Cheese.........
84
2,900
204 00
185 00 Brick.......................M.
Tallow__ .
1,850
200f
2,007 00
3,940
591 00 Furniture___ pieces
702
Caudles.___
3,150 00
185 00 H id e s .......................
S o a p ... .bxs. & bbls.
37
93
372 00
50 00 Pelts & furs. . . . bdls.
A pp les.. . .
25
4
600 00
810 00 Machinery . . . .ton3
4,500
Dried fruit.
90
13,500 00
1,892 50 Engines
boilers. . .
S u g a r.........
18,925
2
2,000 00
C offee........
51
1,912 50 Wagons & buggies .
25
2,500 00
2,400 00 Fish.................... bbls.
766
T e a .............
60
6,894 00
405
303 75 Liquor & b e e r .........
Vegetables . . .bush.
400
8,000 00
365 /
730 00 Malt..................... lbs. 38,026
S a lt...........
760 52
115 00 Shingles...............M.
Vinegar. . .
23
24
96 00
500
100 00 C op p er.....................
Tobacco . . . .. . . l b s .
l,0 6 6 f 633,238 25
STATEMENT OF ARTICLES PASSING THROUGH ST. MARY’S SHIP CANAL FOR JULY,
Total estimated value
Ju l y ,
1859.
Passages of steamers............
“
propellers..........
u
sail vessels . . . .
t<
it
tugs . . .
“
ra ft.. . .
Total.
Aggregate tonnage........
Tolls received .
JULY,
1858.
22 Passages of steamers
“
propellers...........
30
“
sail vessels.........
62
3
72
1
Total.................
—
Aggregate tonnage.........
Tolls received .
220
74,933
$3,446 28
20
20
50
30
120
47,273
$2,182 00
RAILROAD EARNINGS.
The figures of the annexed table show conclusively why railroad stocks have
declined, and to what extent:—
Roads.
New Y ork Central.........
E rie..................................
Michigan Central...........
Galena and Chicago.......
Chicago and Kock Island
Michigan Southern........
Cleveland and Toledo. . .
Receipts for the six months
to A ugust J,
1857.
1859.
$ 3 ,6 5 2 ,2 4 2
$ 2 ,7 3 5 ,6 5 8
2 ,0 9 7 ,9 4 5
2 ,6 6 4 ,0 8 7
1,345,941
8 0 4 ,2 3 7
1 ,0 8 9 ,7 2 4
5 7 1 ,5 2 0
4 0 1 ,8 3 5
8 2 5 ,8 4 6
1 ,1 4 9 ,5 2 1
7 5 5 ,3 1 4
3 4 9 ,1 9 4
5 4 8 ,0 6 4
Decrease.
$ 9 1 6 ,3 8 4
5 6 6 ,1 4 2
5 4 1 ,7 0 4
5 1 8 ,2 0 4
4 2 4 ,0 1 1
3 9 4 ,2 0 7
1 9 8 ,8 7 0
Percentage Price of stocks, Decline
’ >price,
in receipts. 1 8 5 9 . 1 8 5 7 . > cent.
2 5 .0 9
2 1 .2 5
4 0 .2 6
4 7 .5 5
5 1 .3 4
3 4 .2 9
3 6 .2 8
71*
5*
43
64*
62
21*
20
79$
30$
81
89 $
91
63
46
8
25
^
38
25$
29
41$
26
624
Com m ercial R egulations.
COMMERCIAL REGULATIONS.
MANUFACTURES OF WORSTED— BUTTON STUFF.
T reasu ry D epartm en t,
August 20, 1859.
:—I have examined your report, under date of the 2d instant, on the
appeals of Messrs. J. W . S c h u l t e n & H u r d and Messrs. T. N. D a l e & Co.
from your assessment of duty at the rate of 19 per cent on certain goods, styled
by the importers “ button stuffs,” as a manufacture of worsted. The appellants
claim entry of the goods in question at the rate of 4 per cent under the classifica
tion in schedule H of the tariff of 1857 of “ manufactures of mohair cloth, silk
twist, or other manufactures of cloth, suitable for the manufacture of shoes, cut
in slips or patterns of the size and shape for shoes, slippers, boots, bootees,
gaiters, or buttons, exclusively, not combined with India-rubber.” It appears
from the samples submitted to the Department that the articles in question are
manufactures of worsted, imported in the piece, 27 inches in width, with holes of
the diameter of one quarter of an inch puuctured at intervals of 20 inches, and
at a distance of 9 inches from either edge. Presuming that the samples sub
mitted fairly represent the merchandise on which the duty was assessed in these
cases, the Department is of opinion that your decision was correct, the fabric
not being “ suitable for the manufacture of shoes, cut in slips or patterns of the
size and shape for shoes, slippers, boots, bootees, gaiters, or buttons, exclusively,”
but may, it is believed, be used for other purposes. Your decision levying a duty of
19 per cent, as a manufacture of worsted, under the classification in schedule D
of “ manufactures of worsted, or of which worsted shall be a component material,
not otherwise provided for,” is hereby affirmed. I am, very respectfully,
S ir
A u gustus S ch ell,
H OW ELL COBB, Secretary o f the Treasury.
Esq., Collector, &c., N ew York.
MANUFACTURES OF WORSTED— SLIPPER PATTERNS.
T r easu ry D epartm ent,
September 10,
1859.
S i r :— I
have examined your report on the appeal of Messrs. L a l a n c e &
G r o s je a n , from your assessment of duty at the rate of 19 per cent, under the
classification in schedule D of the tariff of 1857, of “ manufactures of worsted,
or of which worsted shall be a component material, not otherwise provided for,”
on an article described by the importers as“ felt slipper patterns.” The appellants
claim entry of the article in question at a duty of 4 per cent, under the classifica
tion in schedule H of “ manufactures of mohair cloth, silk twist, or other manu
factures of cloth, suitable for the manufacture of shoes, cut in slips or patterns
of the size and shape for shoes, slippers, boots, bootees, gaiters, or buttons, ex
clusively, not combined with India-rubber.” It appears from the samples sub
mitted, that the “ patterns ” are stamped or printed on cloth, aDd imported in
pieces containing six patterns each. The fabric being Worsted, in whole or in
part, and not cut into separate patterns, you assessed a duty of 19 per cent, un
der the classification in schedule D of “ manufactures of worsted, or of which
worsted shall be a component material, not otherwise provided for.” The terms
of the law are, in the opinion of the Department, too plain and explicit to admit
of any other construction. It is not a sufficient compliance with the law that
the patterns are stamped or printed on the cloth. The fabric should have been
“ cut into slips or patterns of the size and shape for slippers,” and in that form
imported, in order to entitle them to entry at 4 per cent under schedule H.
Your decision assessing a duty of 19 per cent under schedule D is affirmed. I
am, very respectfully,
A ugustus Sch ell,
Esq., Collector,
& C .,
H OW ELL COBB, Secretary o f the Treasury.
New York.
625
Com m ercial R egulations.
DESICCATED AND COMPRESSED VEGETABLES.
T reasu ry D epartm en t,
August 30, 1859.
:—I acknowledge the receipt of your report, under date of the 1st instant,
on the appeal of Mr. A u g u s t e C a s s in from your assessment of a duty of 24 per
cent on an article described by the importer as “ desiccated and compressed
vegetables ” under the classification of “•potatoes ” in schedule C of the tariff of
1857, the appraisers reporting it as desiccated potatoes ground and compressed.
The importer claims entry at a duty of 15 per cent, the article not being
enumerated, he contends, in any schedule of the tariff. It appears from Mr.
C a s s i n ’ s printed list of prices, that certain vegetables (including potatoes) are
subjected to a process of desiccation and compression, and, being thus greatly
reduced in bulk, are of easy stowage, and may be preserved for an indefinite
period in all climates. They are packed in zinc boxes, and in that form imported.
The Department is of opinion, after a careful examination of the case, that the
article in question, by the processes to which it has been subjected, is taken out
of the classification to which you referred it on the entry, and cannot, as claimed
by the importer, be treated as unenumerated ; but that it is provided for in
schedule 13 of the tariff of 1857, and liable to a duty of 30 per cent under the
classification of “ prepared vegetables, meats, poultry, and game, sealed or en
closed in cans or otherwise.” I am, very respectfully,
S ir
HOW ELL COBB, Secretary o f the Treasury.
A ugustus S chell , Esq., Collector, &c., New York.
PLATE GLASS.
T reasury D epartment , August 81, 1859.
S ir :—I have examined your report and appeal of Messrs. H erot , S truthers
& Co. in regard to the proper rate of duty to be assessed on an article known as
“ plate glass,” a sample of which, submitted by the importers and identified by
you in your report of the 19th instant, is now before me. The importers claim
entry of the article, at a duty of 15 per cent, as “ window glass, broad, cro#n,
or cylinder.” It is admitted that it is known as *•plate,” and not as “ broad,”
“ crown,” or “ cylinder ” glass. It is not enough that the article is used, as the
importers allege it is, for windows, to bring it within that classification in schedule
E, which does not include all glass used for windows, but only “ broad, crown,
and cylinderan d as the article in question is not shown to have been known
in commerce under any one of those names when the tariff law was enacted, it
cannot be held to fall within that classification. It was, in the opinion of the
Department, properly subjected by you to a duty of 24 per cent under the
classification in schedule C of “ manufactures, articles, vessels, and wares, of
glass, or of which glass shall be a component material, not otherwise provided
for.” I am, very respectfully,
P. CLAYTON, Acting Secretary o f the Treasury.
A ugustus Soiiell, Esq., Collector, &c., New Y ork.
ITALIAN CLOTHS—ENTRY CLAIMED AS BUTTON STUFFS.
T reasu ry D epartm en t,
September 15, 1859.
:—I have examined your report of the 2d ultimo, on the appeal of Messrs.
G o d d a r d & B r o t h e r s from your decision assessing a duty of 19 per cent, as a
manufacture of worsted, on an article described by them as “ Italian cloth,” im
ported as “ button stuff.” The importers claim to enter it at a duty of 4 per
cent, under schedule H of the tariff of 1857, of “ manufactures of mohair cloth,
silk twist, or other manufactures of cloth, suitable for the manufacture of shoes,
cut in slips or patterns of the size and shape for shoes, slippers, boots, bootees,
gaiters, or buttons, exclusively, not combined with India-rubber.” It appears
from the sample submitted to the Department that the fabric is imported in the
piece, punctured at intervals of about 14 inches. It is clear that it does not
come within the terms of the classification in schedule H, as claimed by the imv o l . x l i .— no . v.
40
S ir
626
Com m ercial R egulations.
porters. It may be used, it is believed, for other purposes than button stuff, and
it is not “ cut in slips or patterns of the size and shape for buttons, exclusively.”
It was, in the opinion of the Department, properly subjected, by you, to duty at
the rate of 19 per cent, under the classification in schedule D of “ manufactures
of worsted, or of which worsted shall be a component material, not otherwise
provided for.” I am, very respectfully,
A ugustus S chell ,
Esq., Collector,
Ac, New
HOWELL COBB, Secretary of the Treasury.
York.
TRAVELING RUGS— ENTRY CLAIMED AS BLANKETS.
T reasu ry D epartm en t,
September 2 1 ,1 8 5 9 .
I acknowledge the receipt of your report, under date of the 19th ultimo,
on the appeal of Mr. 0. F. L i v e r m o r e from your assessment of duties on cer
tain merchandise alleged by them to be “ blankets,” and to be entitled as such to
entry at the rate of 15 per cent under the classification of “ blankets of all kinds,”
iu schedule E of the tariff of 1857, but which were decided by you to be
dutiable as “ manufactures of wool ” at the rate of 24 per cent, under the clas
sification in schedule C of “ manufactures of wool, or of which wool shall be the
component material of chief value, not otherwise provided for.” It appears,
from the samples submitted to the Department and the papers in the case, that
the articles in question are known as “ traveling rugs,” aDd that they are not
“ blankets ” as that term has been defined by this Department on page 555 of
the General Regulations of February 1, 1857 ; nor does it appear that they were
so known and recognized at the passage of the tariff act. The Department has
no doubt that the duty was properly assessed at the rate of 24 per cent. If wool
is the sole material, or the material of chief value, the articles in question would
become chargeable with duty at that rate under the classification in schedule C
to which you referred them on the entry. If composed of other materials, inas
much as they are prepared, sewed, and made up with the view of being worn on
tlje person, they would become liable lo the same rate of duty under the classifica
tion in schedule C of “ articles worn by men, women, and children, of whatever
material composed, made up, or made wholly or in part by hand.” I am, very
respectfully,
S ir
A ugustus S chell ,
HOWELL COBB, Secretary of tbe Treasury.
Esq., Collector, &c., New York.
NEW CHINA TARIFF.
In the Merchants’ Magazine, volume xl., page 745, will be found the trade
regulations resulting from the new treaties. We append here the new tariff as
given in the North China Herald:—
IMPORTS.
These initials signify as follow s:—(x) tale, ( m) mace, (c) candarines, (c) cash, The tale is valued
at about Os. Sd. sterling, and contains 10 mace, 100 candarines, or 1,000 cash. The catty is about
1j lbs.
Agar-Agar, per hundred catties...............................................................
Asafcetida, per hundred catties..................................................................
Beeswax, per hundred catties....................................................................
Betelnut, per hundred catties.....................................................................
Husk, per hundred catties......................................................................
Bicho-de-mar, black, per hundred catties................................................
White, per hundred catties...................................................................
Birds-nests, 1st quality, per catty............................................................
2d quality, per catty...............................................................................
Sd quality, or uncleaned, per ca tty.. . . ............................................
Buttons, brass, per gross.............................................................................
Camphor, baroons, clean, per catty..........................................................
Refuse, per catty......................................................................................
T. M.
i
6
0
1
0
5
3
0 5
4
i
0
1 3
7
C.
5
5
0
5
7
0
5
5
5
5
5
0
2
c.
0
0
0
0
5
0
0
0
0
0
5
0
0
627
Com m ercial R egulations.
Canvass and cotton duck, not exceeding 60 yds. long, per p ie c e .........
Cardamons, superior, per hundred catties................................................
Inferior, or grains of paradise, per hundred catties.............................
Cinnamon, per hundred catties...................................................................
Clocks, 5 per cent.........................................................................................
Cloves, per hundred catties.........................................................................
Mother, per hundred catties.....................................................................
Coal, foreign, per ton.....................................................................................
Cochineal, per hundred catties.....................................................................
Coral, per catty..............................................................................................
Cordage, Manilla, per hundred ca tties......................................................
Cornelians, per hundred ston es..................................................................
Beads, per hundred catties.......................................................................
Cotton, raw, per hundred catties..................................................................
Cotton piece goods— grey, white, plain and twilled, exceeding 34 inches
wide, and not exceeding 40 yards long, per piece...........................
Exceeding 34 inches wide, & exceeding 40 yds. long, every JO yds..
Drills and jeans, not exceeding 30 inches wide, and not exceeding 40
yards long, per p ie c e ...........................................................................
Not exceeding 30 inches wide, not exceeding 30 yds. long, per piece
T-cloths, not exceeding 34 inches wide, and not exceeding 48 yards
long, per piece.......................................................................................
Not exceeding 34 inches wide, <fe not exceeding 24 yds. long, per piece
Dyed, figured and plain, not exceeding 36 inches wide, and not ex
ceeding 40 yards long, per piece........................................................
Fancy, white brocades, and white spotted shirtings, not exceeding 36
inches wide, and not exceeding 40 yards long, per piece................
Printed, chintzes and furnitures, not exceeding 31 inches wide, and not
exceeding 30 yards long, per piece....................................................
Cambrics, not exceeding 46 inches wide, and not exceeding 24 yards
long, per piece........................................................................................
Not exceeding 46 inches wide, <fcnot exceeding 12 yds. long, per piece
Muslins, not exceeding 46 inches wide, and not exceeding 24 yards
long, per piece........................................................................................
Not exceeding 46 inches wide, & not exceeding 12 yds. long, per piece
Damasks, not exceeding 36 inches wide, and not exceeding 40 yards
long, per piece............... .......................................................................
Dimities or quiltings, not exceeding 40 inches wide, and not exceeding
12 yards long, per piece.......................................................................
Ginghams, not exceeding 28 inches wide, and not exceeding 30 yards
long per piece.......................................................... .....................
Handkerchiefs, not exceeding 1 yard square, per dozen.....................
Fustians, not exceeding 36 yards, per p ie c e ........................................
Velveteen, not exceeding 34 yards long, per piece.............................
Cotton thread, per hundred catties..............................................................
Cotton yarn, per hundred catties.................................................................
Cow bezoar, Indian, per catty.....................................................................
Cutch, per hundred catties...........................................................................
Elephants’ teeth, whole, per hundred catties............................................
Broken, per hundred catties....................................................................
Feathers, kingfishers, peacocks, per hundred............................................
Fishmaws, per hundred catties...................................................................
Fish sk in, per hundred catties.......................................................... ..........
Flints, per hundred catties...........................................................................
Gambier, per hundred catties.....................................................................
Gamboge, per hundred catties.....................................................................
Ginseng, American, crude, per hundred catties........................................
Clarified, per hundred ca tties.................................................................
Glass, window, per box of one hundred square feet...............................
Glue, per hundred catties..................... ........................................................
Gold thread, real, per ca tty ............................................... ............ .
Imitation, per c a t t y .................................................................................
Gum, benjamin, per hundred catties..........................................................
0 4
1 0
0 5
1 5
2
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
ad valorem.
0
5
0
1 8
0
0
0
0
5
0
5
0
0 0
1 0
0
0
0
0
7
0
3
3
0
3
5
0
0
5
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
8
2
0
0
0
0
l
0
7
0
6
0
0
8
0
0
0
4
0
0
1 5
0
0
1 0
0
0
0
7
0
0
0
7
0
0
0
3
5
0
0
0
0
7
3
5
5
0
2
0
0
0
0
6
5
0 0 3
0 0 2
0 2 0
0 1 5
0 7 2
0 7 0
1 5
0
0 1 8
4 0 0
3 0 0
0 4 0
1 0
0
0 2 0
0 0 3
0 1 5
5
5
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
1 0
0
0
6
8
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
1
1 5
1 5
6 0
0
0
0
0
0
0
6
0
0
3
0
628
Com m ercial R egulations.
Oil of, per hundred catties........................................................................
0 6
0 0
0 4
5 0
Dragon’s blood, per hundred catties.........................................................
Myrrh, per hundred ca tties.....................................................................
0 4
5 0
Olibanum, per hundred catties................................................................
0 4
5 0
Hides, buffalo and cow, per hundred catties............................................
0 5
0 0
Rhinoceros, per hundred catties.............................................................
0 4
2 0
Horns, buffalo, per hundred catties.............................................................
0 2
5 0
Deer, per hundred catties.........................................................................
0 2
5 0
Rhinoceros, per hundred ca tties.............................................................
2 0
0 0
Indigo, liquid, per hundred catties.............................................................
0 1
8 0
Isinglass, per hundred catties.....................................................................
0 6
5 0
Lacquered-ware, per hundred catties........................................................
1 0 0 0
Leather, per hundred catties.......................................................................
0 4
2 0
Linen, fine, as Irish or Scotch, not exceeding 50 yards long, per piece.
0 6 0 0
Linen, coarse, as linen and cotton, or silk and linen mixtures, not ex
ceeding fifty yards long, per p ie c e ........................................................
0 2
0 0
Lucraban seed, per hundred catties..............
0 0
3 5
Mace, per hundred catties...........................................................................
1 0 0 0
0 0
3 0
Mangrove bark, per hundred catties..........................................................
Metals— copper, manufactured, as in sheets, rods, nails, per hundred
catties......................................................................................................
1 5
0 0
Unmanufactured, as in slabs, per hundred catties................................
1 0 0 0
Yellow metal sheathing and nails, per hundred catties.....................
0 9
0 0
Japan, per hundred catties.....................................................................
0 6
0 0
Iron, manufactured, asin sheets, rods, bars, hoops, per hundred catties
0
1 2
6
Unmanufactured, as in pigs, per hundred catties...............................
0 0
7 6
Kentledge, per hundred catties............................................................
0 0
1 0
Wire, per hundred ca tties...................................................................
0 2
5 0
Lead, in pigs, per hundred catties...........................................................
0 2
5 0
In sheets, per hundred catties..............................................................
0 5
5 0
2 0
0 0
Quicksilver, per hundred catties........................................................
Spelter, (saleable only under regulation appended,) per hundred
cattties.................................................................................................
0 2
5 0
Steel, per hundred catties...................................................................
0 2
6 0
Tin, per hundred catties.......................................................................
1 2
5 0
Tin plates, per hundred catties............................................................
0 4
0 0
Mother of pearl shell, per hundred catties................................................
0 2
0 0
Musical boxes, five per cent.........................................................................
ad valorem.
Mussels, dried, per hundred catties............................................................
0 2
0 0
Nutmegs, per hundred catties.....................................................................
2 5
0 0
Olives, unpickled, salted or pickled, per hundred catties.......................
0 1
8 0
Opium, per hundred catties..........................................................................
30 0
0 0
Pepper, black, per hundred catties..............................................................
0 3
6 0
White, per hundred catties.....................................................................
0 5
0 0
Prawns, dried, per hundred catties.............................................................
0 3
8 0
Putchuck, per hundred catties.....................................................................
0 6
0 0
Rattans, per hundred catties.......................................................................
0 1
5 0
Rose maloes, per hundred catties...............................................................
1 0
0 0
Salt fish, per hundred catties.....................................................................
0 1
8 0
Saltpeter, (saleable only under regulation appended,) per hundred
catties....................................................................................
0 5
0 0
Sandal wood, per hundred catties...............................................................
0 4
0 0
Sapan-wood, per hundred ca tties..............................................................
0 1
0 0
Sea-horse teeth, per hundred catties..........................................( ..............
2 0 0 0
Sharks’ fins, black, per hundred ca tties....................................................
0 5
0 0
White, per hundred catties.....................................................................
1 6
0 0
Skins, per hundred....................................................................................
2 0
0 0
Silver thread, real, per catty. . .................................................................
1 8
0 0
Imitation, per c a t t y .................................................................................
0 0
3 0
Sinews, buffalo and deer, per hundred catties..................
0 5
5 0
Skins, fox, large, each...................................................................................
0 1 5
0
629
Com m ercial R egulations.
Small, each..................................................................................................
Marten, e a c h ..............................................................................................
Sea otter, each............................................................................................
Tiger and leopard, e a ch ...........................................................................
Beaver, per hundred ...............................................................................
Doe, hare, and rabbit, per hundred........................................................
Squirrel, per hundred...............................................................................
Land otter, per hundred...........................................................................
Raccoon, per hundred...............................................................................
Smalts, per hundred catties.........................................................................
Snuff, foreign, per hundred catties..............................................................
Sticklac, per hundred catties.........................................................................
Stockfish, per hundred catties.....................................................................
Sulphur and brimstone, (saleable only under regulations appended,)
per hundred catties...................................................................................
Telescopes, spy and opera glasses, looking glasses, & mirrors, 5 per cent
Tigers’ bones, per hundred catties................. ........................................
Timber— masts and spars, hard wood, not exceeding forty feet, each ..
Masts and spars, hard wood, not exceeding sixty feet, each...............
Masts and spars, hard wood, exceeding sixty feet, each.....................
Masts and spars, soft wood, not exceeding forty feet, each .............
Masts and spars, soft wood, not exceeding sixty feet, e a c h ...............
Masts and spars, soft wood, exceeding sixty feet, each.......................
Beams, hard wood, not exceeding 26 feet long, and under 12 inches
square, each...........................................................................................
Planks, hard wood, not exceeding 24 feet long, 12 inches wide, and
3 inches thick, per hundred................................. ...............................
Planks, hard wood, not exceeding 16 feet long, l 'i inches wide, and
3 inches thick, per hundred.................................................................
Planks, soft wood, per thousand square f e e t ........................................
Planks, teak, per cubic fo o t.....................................................................
Tinder, per hundred ca tties.........................................................................
Tortoise shell, per catty...............................................................................
Broken, per ca tty ......................................................................................
Umbrellas, e a ch ............................................................................................
Velvets, not exceeding thirty-four yards long, per piece.........................
Watches, per pair..........................................................................................
Emailles a perles, per pair.......................................................................
Wax, Japan, per hundred catties...............................................................
Woods— camagon, per hundred ca tties.....................................................
Ebony, per hundred catties......................................................................
Garro, per hundred catties.......................................................................
Fragrant, per hundred catties...........................I*.....................................
Kraujee, 85 feet long, 1 foot 8 inches wide, and 1 foot thick, ea ch ..
Laka, per hundred catties.......................................................................
Red, per hundred catties.........................................................................
Woolen manufactures, viz:— Blankets, per pair.......................................
Broadcloth and Spanish stripes, habits, and medium cloth, fifty-one
to sixty-four inches wide, per chang..................................................
Long ells, thirty-one inches wide, per chang........................................
Camlets, English, thirty-one inches wide, per chang............................
Camlets, Dutch, thirty-three inches wide, per chang...........................
Camlets, imitation and bombazettes, per chang....................................
Cassimeres, flannel, and narrow cloth, per chang................................
Eastings, thirty-one inches wide, per ch a n g .........................................
Eastings, imitation and Orleans, thirty-four inches wide, per chang.
Bunting, not exceeding 24 inches wide, 40 yards long, per piece.. . .
Bunting and cotton mixtures, viz,:—Lusters, plain and brocaded,
not exceeding thirty-one yards long, per piece................................
Inferior Spanish stripes, per ch a n g........................................................
Woolen yarn, per hundred catties..............................................................
0
0
1
0
5
0
0
2
2
1
7
0
0
0
1
5
1
0
5
5
0
0
5
2
3
5
7
5
0
5
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
5
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
2
0
0
0
ad
1
4
6
10
2
4
6
5
0
0
0
0
5
5
5
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
1
5
0
3
5
0
0
2
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
1
4
0
0
0
2
0
0
0
0
0
0
7
0
3
2
0
0
1
0
5
6
0
1
0
0
0
3
5
5
7
8
8
0
0
5
3
5
0
5
0
4
1
0
0
0
5
0
0
2
5
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
s
5
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
1
0
0
1
0
0
0
0
2
2
4
6
0
3
4
5
3
0
0
5
0
0
5
0
0
5
0
0
0
2
1
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
3
valorem.
4
8
1
1
2
630
Com m ercial R egulations.
EXPORTS.
Alum, per hundred catties..............................................
.....................
Green, or copperas, per hundred catties.................................................<..
Aniseed, star, per hundred catties.............................................................
Broder, per hundred catties .......................................................................
Oil, per hundred catties................................................................................
Apricot seeds, or almonds, per hundred catties........................................
Arsenic, per hundred catties........................................................................
Artificial flowers, per hundred catties.......................................................
Bamboo-ware, per hundred catties.............................................................
Bangles, or glass armlets, per hundred catties........................................
Beans and peas, (except from Newchwang and Tangchow,) per hun
dred catties.................
.........................................................................
Bean cake (except from Newchwang & Tangchow,) per hundred catties
Bone and horn ware, per hundred catties..................................................
Brass buttons, per hundred catties..............................................................
Foil, per hundred catties...........................................................................
Ware, per hundred catties.......................................................................
Wire, per hundred ca tties.......................................................................
Camphor, per hundred catties.....................................................................
Canes, per thousand.......................................................................................
Cantharides, per hundred catties.................................................................
Capoor cutchery, per hundred catties........................................................
Carpets and druggets, per hundred.............................................................
Cassia lignea, per hundred catties................................................................
Buds, per hundred catties...... ...............................................................
Twigs, per hundred catties-.....................................................................
Oil, per hundred catties.............................................................................
Castor oil, per hundred catties.....................................................................
Chestnuts, per hundred catties...................................................................
China r o o t......................... .........................................................................
Chinaware, fine, per hundred catties...........................................................
Coarse, per hundred catties.....................................................................
Cinnabar, per hundred catties.....................................................................
Clothing, cotton, per hundred catties........................................................
Silk, per hundred catties..........................................................................
Coal, per hundred catties...................................................................... .
Coir, per hundred catties..............................................................................
Copper ore, per hundred catties.................................................................
Sheathing, old, per hundred catties........................................................
And pewter ware, per huudred catties................................................
Corals, false, per hundred catties...............................................................
Cotton, raw, per hundred catties.................................................................
Rags, per hundred catties...................... .................................................
Cow Bezoir, per catty...................................................................................
Crackers, fireworks, per hundred catties..................................................
Cubebs, per hundred catties.......................................................................
Curiosities, antiques, five per cent..............................................................
Dates, black, per hundred catties...............................................................
Red, per hundred catties.........................................................................
Dye, green, per catty....................................................................................
Eggs, preserved, per thousand.....................................................................
Fans, feather, per hundred..........................................................................
Paper, per hundred...................................................................................
Palm leaf, trimmed, per thousand...........................................................
Untrimmed, per thousand.......................................................................
Felt cuttings, per hundred catties..............................................................
Caps, per hundred.....................................................................................
Fungus, or agaric, per hundred catties......................................................
Galangal, per huudred catties....................................................................
Garlic, per hundred ca tties.........................................................................
Ginseng, native, five per cent......................................................................
T. M. C. C.
0 0 4 5
0 1 0 0
0 5 0 0
0 2 5 0
5 0 0 0
0 4 5 0
0 4 5 0
1 5 0 0
0 7 5 0
0 5 0 0
0 0 6 0
0 0 3 5
1 6 0 0
3 0 0 0
1 5 0 0
1 0 0 0
1 1 5 0
0 7 5 0
0 6 0 0
2 0 0 0
0 3 0 0
3 5 0 0
0 6 0 0
0 8 0 0
0 1 5 0
9 0 0 0
0 2 0 0
0 1 0 0
0 1 3 0
0 9 0 0
0 4 5 0
0 7 5 0
1 5 0 0
10 0 0 0
0 0 4 0
0 1 0 0
0 5 0 c
0 5 0 0
1 1 5 0
0 3 5 0
0 3 5 0
0 0 4 5
0 3 6 0
0 5 0 0
1 5 0 0
ad valorem
0 1 5 0
0 0 9 0
0 8 0 0
0 3 5 0
0 7 5 0
0 0 4 6
0 3 6 0
0 2 0 0
0 1 0 0
1 « 5 0
0 6 0 0
0 1 0 0
0 0 3 5
ad valorem
Commercial R egulations.
Corean or Japan, 1st quality, per catty................................................
Second quality, per catty.........................................................................
Glass beads, per hundred catties................................................................
Or vitrified ware, per hundred ca tties..................................................
Grass cloth, fine, per hundred catties........................................................
Coarse, per hundred catties......................................................................
Ground nuts, per hundred catties................................................................
Cake, per hundred catties.........................................................................
Gypsum, ground, or plaster of Paris, per hundred catties.....................
Hair, camels’, per hundred catties...............................................................
Goats’, per hundred catties.....................................................................
Hams, per hundred catties .........................................................................
Hartall, or orpiment, per hundred catties..................................................
Hemp, per hundred catties.........................................................................
Honey, per hundred catties.........................................................................
Horns, deers’, young, per pair......................................................................
Old, per hundred catties...........................................................................
India ink, per hundred catties.....................................................................
Indigo, dry, per hundred catties........ .......................................................
Ivory ware, per catty...................................................................................
Joss sticks, per hundred catties..................................................................
Kittysols, or paper umbrellas, per hundred.............................................
Lacquered ware, per hundred catties......................................................
Lamp wicks, per hundred catties................................................................
Lead, red, (minium,) per hundred catties..................................................
White (ceruse,) per hundred catties........................................................
Yellow (massicot,) per hundred catties................................................
Leather articles, as pouches, purses, per hundred catties.......................
Green, per hundred catties.......................................................................
Lichees, per hundred catties..................................................................... ..
Lily flowers, dried, per hundred catties......................................................
Seeds or lotus nuts, per hundred catties................................................
Liquorice, per hundred catties...................................................................
Lung-ngan, per hundred catties...................................................................
Without the stone, per hundred catties................................................
Manure cakes or poudrette, per hundred catties......................................
Marble slabs, per hundred catties..............................................................
Mats of all kind, per hundred.....................................................................
Matting, per roll of forty yards........................................... ......................
Melon seeds, per hundred catties.................................................................
Mother-of-pearl ware, per catty...................................................................
Mushrooms, per hundred catties..................................................................
Musk, per catty..............................................................................................
Nankeen and native cotton cloths, per hundred ta tties.........................
Nutgalls, per hundred catties.......................................................................
Oil, as bean, tea, wood, cotton, and hemp seed, per hundred catties . .
Oiled paper, per hundred catties.................................................................
Olive seed, per hundred catties...................................................................
Oyster shells, sea shells, per hundred catties...........................................
Paint, green, per hundred catties...................................................... . . . .
Palampore, or cotton bedquilts, per hundred............................................
Paper, first quality, per hundred catties....................................................
Second quality, per hundred catties........................................................
Pearls, false, per hundred catties................................................................
Peel, orange, per hundred catties.................................................................
Pumelo, first quality, per hundred ca tties............................................
Second quality, per hundred catties......................................................
Peppermint leaf, per hundred catties........................................................
Oil, per hundred catties.............................................................................
Pictures and paintings, each.........................................................................
On pith or rice paper, per hundred........................................................
Pottery, earthenware, per hundred catties................................................
Preserves, comfits and sweetmeats, per hundred catties.......................
631
0 5 0 0
0 3 5 0
0 6 0 0
0 6 0 0
2 5 0 0
0
7 5 0
0
1 0 0
0 0 3 0
0 0 3 0
1 0
0 0
0
1 8 0
0
5 5 0
0
3 5 0
0
3 5 0
0
9 0 0
0 9 0 0
1 3 5 0
4 0 0 0
1 0 0 0
0
1 6 0
0 2 0 0
0
5 0 0
1 0 0 0
0 6 0 0
0 3 5 0
0
3 5 0
0
3 5 0
1
5 0 0
1 8 0 0
0
2 0 0
0 2 7 0
0
5 0 0
0
1 3 5
0
2 5 0
0
3 6 0
0 0 9 0
0
2 0 0
0
2 0 0
0
2 C 0
6
1 0 0
0 1 0
0
1 5 0 0
0
9 0 0
1
5 0 0
0
5 0 0
0
3 0 0
0 4 5 0
0
8 0 0
0 0 9 0
0 4 5 0
2 7 5 0
0 7 0 0
0 4 0 0
2 0 0 0
0 3 0 0
0 4 5 0
0
1 5 0
0
1 0 0
3 6 0 0
0 1 0 0
0 1 0
0
0 0 5 0
0 5 0 0
632
Com m ercial R egulations.
Rattans, split, per hundred catties.............................................................
Rat tan-ware, per hundred catties...................................... .......................
Rhubarb, per hundred catties.... ...............................................................
Rice or paddy, wheat, millet, and other grains, per hundred catties....
Rugs of hair or skin, each.............................................................................
Shamshoe, per hundred catties...................................................................
Sandalwood-ware, per catty.........................................................................
Seaweed, per hundred catties.............................................................. ..
Sesamum seed, per hundred catties..........................................................
Shoes and boots, leather or satin, per hundred p a ir...............................
Straw, per hundred pair...........................................................................
Silk, raw and thrown, per hundred catties................................................
Yellow, from Szechuen, per hundred catties.........................................
Reeled, from Du pious, per hundred catties..........................................
Wild raw, per hundred catties.................................................................
Refuse, per hundred catties......................................... ............................
Cocoons, per hundred catties...................................................................
Floss, Canton, per hundred catties........................................................
From other provinces, per hundred catties........................................
Ribbons and thread, per hundred catties..............................................
Piece goods— poongees, shawls, scarfs, crape, satin, gauze, velvet,
and embroidered goods, per hundred catties.....................................
Szechuen and shantung, per hundred catties ........................................
Tassels, per hundred catties...........*........................................................
Caps, per hundred......................................................................................
And cotton mixtures, per hundred catties,............................................
Silver and gold ware, per hundred catties.................................................
Snuff, per hundred catties...........................................................................
Soy, per hundred catties...............................................................................
Straw braid, per hundred catties.................................................................
Sugar, brown, per hundred catties-............................................................
White, per hundred catties.,,...................................................................
Candy, per hundred catties.......................................................................
Tallow, animal, per hundred catties............................................................
Vegetable, per hundred catties...............................................................
Tea, per hundred catties...............................................................................
Tin foil, per hundred catties.........................................................................
Tobacco, prepared, per hundred ca tties....................................................
Leaf, per hundred catties-.........................................................................
Tortoise shell-ware, per catty................................................................
Trunks, leather, per hundred catties..........................................................
Turmeric, per hundred catties.....................................................................
Twine, hemp, Canton, per hundred catties................................................
Soochow, per hundred catties...................................................................
Turnips, salted, per hundred catties...........................................................
Varnish, or crude lacquer, per hundred catties........................................
Vermicelli, per hundred catties..................................................................
Vermillion, per hundred catties............................................................ ..
Wax, white or insect, per hundred catties...............................................
Wood, piles, poles, and joists, each.............................................................
Ware, per hundred catties.......................................................................
Wool, per hundred catties............................................................................
0
0
1
0
0
0
0
0
0
3
0
10
7
5
2
1
3
4
10
10
2 5
3 0
2 5
1 0
0 9
1 5
1 0
1 5
1 3
0 0
1 8
0 0
0 0
0 0
6 0
0 0
0 0
3 0
0 0
0 0
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
5
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
12
4
10
0
5
10
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
2
1
0
0
0
1
0
0
0
0
0
0
2
1
0
1
0
0
5
0
9
5
0
8
4
7
1
2
2
o
3
5
2
4
1
2
&
1
1
5
1
5
1
5
5
0
1
3
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
2
0
5
0
0
0
5
6
5
0
0
0
5
0
8
0
8
0
0
3
5
5
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
IMPORTANT COMMERCIAL CHANGE IN HAYTI,
It is known to our commercial readers that, next to Brazil, Hayti is the
largest coffee-producing country, from which our markets are supplied with that
article. The total imports.of coffee into the United States in 1857 amounted to
240,243,684 pounds, at a value of $22 386,879, of which we imported from
Brazil 197,224,922 pounds, at a value of $17,981,424, and from Hayti 14,869,500
pounds, valued at $1,530,414. the remainder being distributed in smaller quanti
ties through twenty-two other coffee-producing countries. The corresponding
proportions in 1858 were:—Total importation 188,937,111 pounds, valued at
J ourn al o f M ining, M anufactures, and A rt.
633
§18,341,081; from Brazil 148,919,145 pounds, at a value of §14,236,547 ; aud
from Hayti 15,037,686 pounds, valued at §1,608,661, the remainder as in the
preceding year. The above figures show that while there was a large decrease
both in the total imports in 1858 as compared with 1857, and in the quantities
imported from Brazil, the imports from Hayti show an increase of nearly one
million of pounds the same period. The great drawback hitherto existing against
the still further increase of the coffee trade of Hayti (for this is one, and about
the only one. of the branches of Haytien industry that have survived the reign
of philanthropy,) was the export duty of one-fifth in kind—“ du cinquieme'"—
heretofore levied on the article for the benefit of the emperor’s treasury. The
change to which we desire to call the attention of those engaged in this branch
of Haytien trade is the abolition of this odious impost, and the substitution of a
uniform export duty of one-and-three-fourth piasters (§1 75) per 100 pounds.
Besides relieving the article of a heavy tax and substituting a much lighter one,
this reform will effectually put an end to the constantly-recurring complaints of
exporters ot false measurement and other devices by which the government
officials have invariably managed to tamper with the “ scales of justice” in
assigning to the government its “ cinquieme ” proportion.
We may look for a large increase in our importations of coffee during the next
fiscal year, not only as the result of this liberal measure on the part of the new
government of Hayti, but as the legitimate effect of the reduction to an almost
nominal duty on American flour in Brazil, brought about by the judicious but
persistent efforts of the present administration.
JOURNAL OF MINING, MANUFACTURES, AND ART.
THE DIFFERENT KINDS OF LEATHER.
The skins of various animals, in their fresh state,
are flexible, tough, and elastic, but in drying they become hard and horny. The
art of restoring the supple qualities to skins and rendering them durable, appears
to have been discovered at a very early period, and the word leather, from the
Saxon lith, lithe, or lither, indicates the quality of suppleness Leather is formed
by the chemical union of the cutis or true skin of an animal with an astringent
vegetable principle known as tannin, or tannic acid. Leather may, however, be
prepared by impregnating the skin with alum, oil, or grease. In the animal hide
or skin, the outer part, which is covered with hair or wool, is called the epider
mis, or cuticle, below which is the reticulated tissue ; and then, in contact with
the flesh, is the dermis, or true skin, which is the only part which admits of being
tanned, and varies in thickness in different parts. When the tannin, which is
soluble in water, is applied to the hides of animals from which the hair, epider
mis, and any fleshy or fatty parts adhering to them are removed, and which hides
then consist wholly of gellatin, also soluble in water, these two soluble substances
so unite chemically as to form the wholly insoluble substance called leather. Of
the ox-hides which are converted into leather, those supplied by bulls are thicker,
stronger, and coarser in the grain than those of cows, while the hides of bullocks
are intermediate between those of the bull and the cow. Such leather is em
ployed for the soles of boots and shoes, for many parts*of saddlery and harness,
for making leather trunks, buckets, hose for fire-engines, pump-valves, &c.
C o n v e r t i n g H id e s in t o H a r d L e a t h e r . The process necessary to convert
hides into the thick hard leather used for the soles of boots and shoes is as fol
lows :—The horns are removed from the hides, and the latter are scraped, steeped,
P
ro cess op
F
o r m a t io n .
634
,
,
J ournal o f M ining M anufactures and A rt.
and sweated, and the hair removed. The hides are then immersed for a few days
in a liquid which opens the pores and fits them for the action of the tanning in
gredients.
In the old method of tanning, which is not yet entirely abandoned, the hides
and powdered bark were laid in alternate layers in the tan-pit, which was then
filled with water to the brim. After some months the pit was emptied and re
filled with fresh bark and water, and this process was repeated whenever the
strength of the bark was exhausted. In this way the time required for impreg
nating the hides varied, according to their thickness and other circumstances,
from one to four years. The process has been expedited by the use of a concen
trated solution of bark instead of mere layers of bark in water. The variations
of practice among different tanners extend to the substances used as an astringent,
as well as to the manner ol applying it.
V a r io u s M a t e r i a l s U s e d . Ground oak bark, which was formerly the only
material in common use, and is still the most general, produces good leather of a
light fawn color. Valonia, of which considerable quantities are used by tanners,
produces leather of great solidity and weight, the color of which is inclined to
gray, and which is more impervious to water than that made with oak bark.
Catechu, or terra-japonica, produces leather of a dark reddish fawn color, which
is light, spongy, and pervious to water in a high degree. Another substance
which has been used of late years is a kind of bean-pod called divi-divi. These
substances are used either individually or in various combinations, and they are
prepared with plain water or with ooze, with hot water or with cold, according
to the judgment of the tanner. In whichever way the tanning is effected, the
hide is subjected to the action of solutions, increasing progressively in strength
until it is so perfectly penetrated that when cut through it presents a uniform
brown color, any appearance of a light streak in the middle of its thickness being
an indication of imperfect tanning. AVhen the process is complete the hides are
hung up and allowed to dry slowly, and while they are drying they are com
pressed by heating or rubbing, or by passing them between rollers, to give them
firmness and density.
Of the thin skins prepared for ornamental purposes many are tanned with a
substance called sumac, prepared from the well-known plant of that name.
After a preparatory cleansing, &c., the skins are sewed up into the form of a
bag, with the grain or hair side outwards ; they are'nearly filled with a solution
of the sumac, inflated with air, the aperture tied up, and the bags then thrown
into a cistern of hot sumac liquor. Being thus acted on, within and without,
the skins are soon impregnated with the sumac. The bags are then opened, the
liquor removed, and the skins washed, dried, dyed, and wriukled by pressure with
a grooved instrument.
A NEW WHITE COLOR.
The brilliancy and whiteness of the finest white lead is but dim when compared
with paint in sulphate o^baryta. This color possesses the advantage of remain
ing unaltered under the influence of emanations of suphureted hydrogen ; it also
enables painters to execute dim or lustrous white paintings at a saving of about
two-thirds the present cost. For the sake of economy and sanitary amelioration,
it would be desirable to see it employed in military buildings, in barracks, schools
public monuments, and in the most humble dwellings.
Journ al o f M ining, M anufactures, and A rt.
635
TANNERIES IN THE STATE OF NEW YORK, 1835 AND 1855.
1 ■■
Counties.
Albany....................
Alleghany...............
B room e...................
Cattaraugus............
Cayuga ...................
Chautauque............
Chemung............... .
Chenango................ ___
Clinton................... .___
Columbia................. ___
Cortland..................
Delaware................
Duchess.................. .
Erie .......................
Essex...................... .
Franklin..................
F u lton ................... .
Genesee.................. .
Greene.................... .
Herkimer ..............
Jefferson.................
Kings...................... .
Lewis.......................
Livingston...............
Madison...................
Monroe.................. .
Montgomery.........
New York..............
Niagara..................
Oneida....................
Onondaga...............
Ontario...................
Orange.............
Orleans..................
O sw ego.................
Otsego....................
Putnam................. ___
Queens................... ___
Rensselaer............. ___
___
Rockland................ ___
St. Lawrence........
Saratoga............... ___
Schenectady......... ___
Schoharie..............
Seneca....................
Steuben.................. .
Suffolk.................. .,
Sullivan...................
Tioga......................
Tompkins................
Ulster......................
W arren...................
Washington...........
W ayn e....................
Westchester............
Wyoming................
Yates........................
T o t a l..............
No.
3fi
22
13
19
5
3
27
1
6
43
9
36
20
18
1835,
Raw
material.
------ —\ i-------------1.8o o .Leather
Raw
Leather
manufact’d.
material.
manufactured. No.
$99,867
13,772
10,054
5,693
69,161
28,010
$106,017
24,819
17,264
11,116
114,038
49,322
36,687
12,912
31,573
13,335
121,288
46,235
83,873
12,255
6,086
79,515
25,029
47,827
25,062
191,731
74,364
140,792
22,750
11,772
35,111
636,907
65,611
989,951
118,260
59,314
79,353
11,311
30,774
47,008
137,509
86,436
23,855
12,400
173,681
48,031
24,335
91,238
56,564
81,196
86,965
12,800
6,450
80,303
1,000
10,150
24,005
39,443
24,005
192,758
161,362
84,108
148,380
18,530
51,759
74,167
52,050
167,001
55,260
25,955
253,102
82,873
42,916
142,235
122,978
114,151
145,103
23,200
10,100
144,320
2,000
14^053
40,719
59,149
41,912
292,240
28,400
16.361
8,770
216,034
16,952
45,900
269,642
50,257
35,747
25,910
21,484
52,450
32,320
16,500
359,344
27,950
73,675
449,194
63,426
69,252
44,830
41,788
6,172
10,295
3,563,592
5,598,626
$69,411
54,075
170,159
74,217
46,806
58,214
63,355
81,591
28,421
21,189
15,573
448,269
48,780
587,009
75,125
26,311
253,530
16,693
45,536
158,750
392^959
122,038
18,588
115,125
27,354
142,096
188,220
78,907
440,627
34,904
432,836
50,743
21,911
126,233
30,845
408,343
123,066
7,464
1,500
181,035
$126,000
100,147
467,808
95,324
78,585
90,524
92,362
121,702
55,485
48,808
24,783
654,333
61,720
820,613
123,081
41,660
373,705
28,744
126,296
183,222
613,218
184,171
20,776
146,702
45,614
176,250
193,787
97,280
808,810
70,050
628,232
118,412
18,515
196,668
110,045
620,050
185,574
10,700
3,000
234,825
4,068
2
25
85,643
9
132,600
1
19,361
17
156,966
26,839
13
6
13,524
19
36,837
4
15,106
39 1,627,751
12
166,050
14
64,450
30
934,675
.14
571,977
20,153
13
14
39,305
9
360,760
16
44,436
5
8,624
6,800
86,385
243,000
20,665
819,022
38,370
24,982
58,249
18,002
2,087,986
269,920
454,540
1,607,593
1,042,340
35,195
61,100
1,016,588
76,075
16,250
10
17
20
15
18
25
11
17
13
8
13
24
8
34
10
6
25
9
9
3
21
25
4
15
7
22
15
17
14
4
38
19
5
12
10
38
26
2
2
IS
863 9,502,993 15,671,143
,
636
J ournal o f M ining, M anufactures and A rt.
THE EMERY TRADE,
The London Mining Journal remarks :—We have heard that it is the inten
tion of the government of His Hellenic Majesty to throw open the trade in emery
stone produced in the kingdom of Greece, and bring it into competition with that
raised from the mines of Scalanova, in Turkey. This is a suicidal act on the
part of the Greek government, and highly detrimental to their own interests, in
asmuch as the Levant Mining Company, who possess enormous stocks of this
article, amounting to upwards of 7,000 tons, will immediately effect sales, as ap
pears by an intimation given by them to the trade, in which they state that cir
cumstances having occurred which renders it highly probable that the company
may determine upon bringing into the market their whole stock of emery, the
directors think it due to their customers to give them the earliest notice of the
contemplated step, and to assure them that, so far as the matter may be within
the directors’ control, no reduction of price shall be made until a sufficient time
has elapsed to allow of the stock now in the hands of the trade being worked off.
If the Greek government should throw open the commerce in emery, it will bring
the price down so low that parties purchasing the stone from them will find a
considerable difficulty in releasing i t ; and the ministry of the Hellenic kingdom
would do well to pause before they adopt measures which can result in no benefit
to themselves, but from whence a great detriment may arise to all parties.
The directors of the Levant Mining Company announce their intention of
convening a general meeting of the shareholders so soon as they have sufficient
data to enable them to recommend the course to be adopted hereafter as regards
the operations of the company.
PHOTOGRAPHY APPLIED TO THE ORNAMENTING OF SILK,
M. P ersoz, professor of chemistry in the Conservatoire des Arts et Metiers of
Paris, has just published a most interesting discovery of his, by which photo
graphy may be applied to the ornamenting of silk stuffs. The bichromate of
potash is a substance commonly used in photography, being extremely sensitive
to light. If a piece of silk stuff impregnated with this salt be exposed to the
rays of light penetrating through the fissures of the window blinds in a close
room, the points where the stuff has received these rays of light will assume a
peculiar reddish tint. Now, suppose a piece of metal or of strong paper to be
cut out after a given pattern, and to be laid upon a piece of silk prepared as be
fore ; if exposed to the sun, or, better still, to simple daylight, the pattern will
be produced in a few instants. The pale red which the parts acted upon by the
light assume is so permanent that nothing can destroy i t ; nay, it will fix other
colors, such as madder, campeachy, &c., just like a mordant, and in that case it
will modify the color of those substances in absorbing it. The experiment may
be varied as follows :—Let a fern leaf be laid upon a piece of prepared silk, and
kept flat upon it by a piece of glass ; then that part of the silk which is pro
tected by the leaf will retain its original color, while all the rest will receive the
impression of light, as above described, forming the ground on which the 'figure
of the leaf will appear in white, gray, or whatever other color the silk may have
had before the operation. The richest patterns may thus be obtained on plain
silks, and at a comparatively small expense.
,
J ourn al o f M ining, M anufactures and A rt.
637
MOLDING PARAFFINE CANDLES,
If paraffine is run into molds and heated in the usual way for malting candles
like those of wax, it becomes cloudy, mottled on the surface, and full of cracks
and indentations. An improved method of rendering paraffine candles smooth
on the surface and semi-pellucid in appearance, was patented on the 8th of
February last. The invention consists in first heating the molds to 212° Fah.,
then pouring in melted paraffine at this temperature into them, then dipping them
into' cold water at about 34°, in which they are kept for seven minutes. After
this they are placed in a chamber containing cool air (varying from 32° to 40°)
until they are quite cold, when they are removed in the usual way from the molds,
which are of the trip-matrix kind. It is when the paraffine is passing from the
liquid to the solid state, that it is liable to become cloudy and full of fissures.
The cooling of it quickly in the mold by cold water prevents the cracks and
indentations being formed on the surface, and the cooling' of it gradually after
wards in the air-chamber renders the candle beautiful and clear in appearance,
free from cracks and mottled blemishes.
MANUFACTURE OF THE OTTO OF ROSES.
The following is an interesting article on the manufacture of this celebrated
perfume, by Dr. J. L a w r e n c e S m i t h , Professor of Chemistry in the University
of Louisville, Kentucky, and written for the American Journal of Pharmacy :—
Seeing an article in the May number of the Journal, on the otto of roses, it
brought to my recollection some neglected notes made during my residence in
Turkey, on the culture of the rose and the extraction of its oil, at Kisanlik, in
the Balkan Mountains.
The region where the rose is cultivated is a valley in the Balkan Mountains,
in which is situated the city of Kisanlik, about 60 miles northwest of Adrianople,
in latitude 42° 40'. It is only within 14 or 15 years that the cultivation of the
rose has taken its present development in that region, although, for a number of
years, the otto has been made there in limited quantity, especially for royal
presents. The surface of the country is that of an extensive plain, shut in by
elevated ridges, and here the rose is cultivated by the farmers, who sell the roses
to the distillers residing in Kisanlik, seldom or never distilling them on their
farms. The rose cultivated is of one kind, (a full red rose,) that was doubtless
introduced into this region many years ago, and selected for its great fragrance
and peculiar adaptation to the distillation of the oil. Its cultivation is attended
with but little trouble. The bushes are allowed to grow from four to six feet
high, although sometimes much higher.
The roses are gathered during the months of May and June, six weeks being
the term usually occupied in getting the crop ; the yield is, on an average, about
one-and-a half pounds of rose leaves to a bushel, the roses being collected with
the calyx. They are gathered half expanded, and at the dawn of day, and not
unfrequently before daylight; they cannot be kept advantageously more than a
day before being put into the still. If obliged to do so, they must be turned
over frequently, as otherwise they will ferment, heat, and the otto will be lost.
The roses are placed in copper stills of about 30 gallons capacity, in propor
tion of 60 pounds of rose leaves to 15 gallons of water, and the still immediately
heated. The oil is in the first portion of the water which comes over, which is
collected in several large bottles ; this water is now placed in a second still, and
about one-fifth of it distilled, on which all the oil will float. The oil is taken off
the surface with a little spoon, and placed in an appropriate vessel. All the
water distilled in both the first and second operation is sent into the market as
rose-water ; the water remaining in the still with the leaves is strained off, and
added to a fresh portion of the leaves, in the proportion already mentioned.
688
J ourn al o f M ining, M anufactures, and A rt.
The quantity of rose leaves required to produce one metical (one-and-a-half
drachms) of the oil varies from 30 to 00 pounds, according to the nature of the
weather. If the roses open during wet weather, and flower slowly, the yield is at
its maximum ; if, however, the weather is hot, and the bush flowers vigorously,
the yield diminishes, the rose itself is paler, and, if not picked at aD early stage,
yields almost nothing. There is a green wax that comes off the calyx (attaching
itself to the fingers of those collecting) that also yields an oil by distillation.
The annual product of otto of roses in this region is from 28,000 to 30,000
ounces, although so largely is it adulterated, that the amount of oil exported is
upwards of 70,000 ounces. The materia! employed for adulteration is the oil of
a species of geranium (very probably the Pelargonium Roseum) grown in Arabia,
in the neighborhood of Mecca, and taken to Kisanlik for the purpose of adulterat
ing the otto of roses ; this geranium oil has the odor of the rose mixed with
that of the lemon. In fact, it is a common thing, both in Europe and this
country, to find this geranium oil in market, called otto of roses, sometimes
mixed with a little spermaceti and benzoic acid. On one occasion, a merchant
at Constantinople told me that he sent large quantities of oil of geranium to
parties in New York, who informed him, through his agents in Smyrna, that it
sold very readily in this country as otto of roses, and that the difference was not
appreciated. It is almost impossible to obtain the oil of roses pure; the distiller
hardly gets, his oil together in the evening before he commences to elongate it by
a little geranium o il; if it be only five per cent, he must put that in. Such small
additions as that would be made only by very conscientious traders ; 50 to 200
per cent are far more commonly added. And, should the otto happen to sojourn
a little while at Constantinople, it would increase still farther in weight and bulk.
I d bazaars of that city, three or four grades of the otto can be bought. Of
course, they are simply different degrees of adulteration.
The exact cost of manufacturing the pure otto of roses at Kisanlik, may be
estimated by referring to the following figures of an actual experiment made un
der my direction :—
10,000 pounds fresh rose leaves............................................
Paid for use of still.................................................................
Paid for labor and fuel............................................. ..............
$140 00
6 25
16 60
T o ta l.............................................................................
$162 75
The yield was 36 ounces, thus costing $4 52 per ounce to the producer.
This fragrant oil is made in other parts of the world by processes differing,
doubtlessly, from the one described; also, from a different rose. The one used
in Tripoli is white, having but few petals ; the rose grown in the southern por
tion of France, bordering on Italy, yields hardly a trace of oil by distillation,
although only one-half a degree further north than Kisanlik ; the rose leaves there
being used directly to impart their odor to perfuming soaps or distilled water.
As regards the manner of testing the purity of the oil, sulphuric acids and
other tests are of no value. The odor is the best test, and that can only be
applied by experts where the otto is made.
CONDENSING AND GASING SMOKE.
A provisional specification relating to some improvements in condensing and
gasing smoke, applicable also to propelling ships and other purposes, was recently
filed by Messrs. P ascoe and T hom as , o f Chacewater, England. The invention
consists in drawing the air and smoke from any given distance to any given point,
passing it through the machine, turning it into gas or water; if into water they
intend to use it as manure. In propelling ships they take the water from the
bow of the vessel, pass it through the machine, and discharge it at the stern, in
as large a column as may be required for any purpose, which column will act as
a fulcrum by which they can gain speed.
J ourn al o f M ining, M anufactures, and A rt.
639
PRECIPITATION OF ONE METAL BY ANOTHER.
This process is largely employed on a manufacturing scale. A t the mines of
Freiberg, metallic silver is obtained by agitating chloride of silver with scrapiron. The iron enters into combination with the chlorine, and turns out the sil
ver. A t the royal mint, silver is obtained by immersing plates of copper in a
solution of sulphate of silver. At the Cornish mines, considerable quantities of
copper are annually obtained by immersing pieces of iron in solutions of copper.
These processes are performed in the wet way. As an example of the dry way,
we may adduce the metal antimony, which is made commercially by fusing
sulphide of antimony with scrap-iron. The iron turns out the antimony and
unites with the sulphur. Similarly the metals aluminum and magnesium are pre
pared by fusing their respective chlorides with metallic sodium; the sodium
unites with the chlorine, and turns out the aluminum or magnesium. To obtain
metals by this process of substitution, it is ordinarily necessary that the metal
used to expel another must be more basylous than the metal expelled ; hence it
is that sodium is required for the production of magnesium. With the excep
tion of potassium, which is much more expensive, sodium is the most basylous of
the metals; it even serves to displace the quasi metallic grouping of hydrogen
and nitrogen, known as ammonium. Amalgam of sodium, introduced into a
solution of chloride of ammonium, forms chlorade of sodium and amalgam of
ammonium. But these most highly basylous metals, potassium and sodium, afford
remarkable exceptions to the law that basylous metals replace less basylous
metals. Thus, although when sodium is heated with hydrate of iron, the sodium
expels the iron, as might be anticipated, yet when hydrate of sodium and iron
borings are heated together, a reverse action takes place, and the iron turns out
the sodium, as in G ay L dssac ’ s process for the production of that metal. This
reciprocity of results is only an extreme instance of a tolerably general law. In
a similar manner, though mercury displaces silver from argentic nitrate, yet sil
ver displaces mercury from mercurious nitrate. Though copper displaces silver
from argentic sulphate, yet silver displaces copper from cupric sulphate. Though
cadmium displaces copper from cupric chloride, yet copper displaces cadmium
from cadmic chloride, etc.
STAINING AND POLISHING MARBLE.
The modern processes for treating marble are probably equal, if not superior,
to anything practiced, by the most skillful artists, in the marble of the ancient
schools. In staining this material, the principal colors used are red, blue, and
yellow. The red and yellow may be prepared by reducing gamboge, or dragon’s
blood, to a powder, and grinding them separately in a glass vessel, with spirits
of wine. The strong tincture, thus extracted, may be laid on the marble wi\h a
pencil, producing the finest traces, and penetrating deeply when the stone is
heated. The blue is imparted by a watery solution of the drug known to dyers
as Canary Turnsol. The marks are traced with a pencil, and strike deeply into
the stone ; the outline must be circumscribed with wax, or the color will spread.
A beautiful shade is produced, which is not likely to fade. The polishing pro
cess pursued by marble workers is commenced with the use of sharp sand, which
is worked until the surface becomes perfectly flat. Three applications of fine
sand follow each other successively, and then of emery and tripoli, and the last
polish is given by tin putty. The polishing rubbers are coarse linen cloths, or
bagging, wedged tightly into an iron planing tool. Water is used freely.
,
640
Journ al o f M ining M anufactures, and A rt.
THE MINERAL WEALTH OF GREAT BRITAIN FOR 1858.
We are happy, says the London Mining Journal, in being able to present an
accurate return of the metalliferous and mineralogical wealth of the United King
dom for 1858— the usual annual statistics compiled by Mr. R obert H unt, F. G.
S., being now completed. The return is remarkably favorable as compared with
the preceding year ; the value of the metals, metalliferous minerals, and coal
being thirty-one millions aDd a quarter in 1858, against twenty five millions in
1857. Subjoined is the general summary of mineral productions :—
Minerals.
Tin.........................
Copper ...................
Lead........................
Z inc.........................
Pyrites....................
A rsen ic..................
Nickel.....................
Uranium ...............
Manganese..............
Gossau, die.............
Iron ore_.................
C o a l.......................
Tons.
10,618
226,852
95,855
11,556
100,263
555
4
1,400
8,040,959
65,008,649
Total value of minerals
Yalue.
£671,067
1,386,535
1,870,726
36,199
77,123
860
188
21
2,800
1,221
2,570,701
16,252,162
£22,319,599
METALS.
Tin____
Copper
Lead. .
Silver...
Zinc . . .
Iron. . .
.....................tons
6,920
14,456
68,303
569,345
6.900
3,456,064
£823,480
1,562,693
1,489,005
156,569
174,225
10,713,798
Total value o f metals obtained from British ores............................
Estimated market value o f other minerals and metals...........................
C o a l.................................................................................................................
£14,919,770
95,000
16,212,162
Total value of metals, metalliferous minerals
£31,266,932
•
ounces
. . . tons
&
coal produced in 1858
A NEW POWER.
A letter from Paris says that a new motive power has been discovered, which,
upon experiment, has been found to be entirely successful, and has created a great
sensation. The discovery has been made by a youDg workman named J acob , a
turner in copper, and was the result of an accident. While seeking to increase
the power of his turning lathe, a new means of power was suddenly revealed to
him, whereby he has been able alone, without assistance, to construct a machine
which increases two hundred fold the labor of one man, and may be increased to
an unlimited extent. The inventor, who has hitherto worked at Escarbotta, has
been, of course, sent for to Paris, and he has already nearly completed a machine
applicable to every species of industry. If success should attend the experiment
— for which, it is understood, one of the great industrial capitalists furnishes the
monev—the discovery will put an end to all steam power and every other ex
pensive action, and the result is waited for with the greatest anxiety in the manu
facturing world. Already have the proprietors of the spinning works at Schaffhausen been induced to goto Paris in order to hear the first news of the success
or failure of the trial.
Statistics o f A gricu ltu re, etc.
641
STATISTICS OF AGRICULTURE, &c.
SOURCES OF FERTILITY IN SOIL,
L iebig , in his chemical researches, says :—“ If we calculate, from the result of
ash-analysis, the quantity o f phosphoric acid required by a wheat crop, includ
ing grain and straw, we find the wheat demands more abundant supplies of phos
phoric acid than any other plant. Wheat consumes phosphoric acid in greater
quantities during the growth of the seed than at any other period ; and this is
the time when practical men believe the soil to suffer the greatest exhaustion^
Plants in general derive their carbon and nitrogen from the atmosphere ; carbon
in the form of carbonic acid, nitrogen in the form of ammonia; from water (and
ammonia) they receive hydrogen ; and sulphur from sulphuric acid.”
B ourdrimont mentions the existence of interstitial currents in arable soils,
and the influence they exert on agriculture. He states, “ that there is a natural
process at work by which liquid currents rise to the surface, and thus bring up
materials that help either to maintain its fertility or modify its character.”
Many phenomena of agriculture and vegetation have at different times been ob
served which, hitherto inexplicable, are readily explained on this theory ; such)
for example, as the improvement that takes place in fallows; and there is reason
to believe that these currents materially influence the rotation of crops.
Take the masterly views of S chlieden , in Germany. He asserts that “ the
goodness of the soil depends on its inorganic constitutents ; so far, at least, as
they are soluble in water, or through continued action of carbonic acid, and the
more abundant and various these solutions, the more fertile is the ground.”
The amazing yield of Indian corn in Mexico, from two to six hundred fold, is
something which, with all our skill, we cannot accomplish, and is a fact in favor
of the argument, “ that in no case do the organic substances contained in the soil
perform any direct parts of the nutrition of plants.”
All chemists are agreed as to the source from which the oxygen and hydrogen
of plants are derived, the principal of which is water. All of them agree that
the carbon of vegetables is derived principally from the air, partially from the
soil. It becomes evident, then, from the most conclusive proofs, that humus, in
the form in which it exists in soils, does not yield the smallest nourishment to
plants. The excellent advantages derived from the experiments of talented and
industrious men, who have directed every effort to aid practical agriculture,
justly entitle them to golden praise from mankind. L iebig has the merit of hav
ing been the first who laid before the public some views as to the source of the
constitutents of plants. He remarks :—“ How does it happen that wheat does not
flourish on sandy soil, and that a (calx or) calcareous soil is unsuitable for its
growth, unless it is mixed with a large quantity of clay ? It is because these
soils do not contain alkalies and certain other ingredients in a sufficient quantity ;
and, therefore, the growth of the wheat is arrested, even though all other sub
stances should be present in abundance.”
In some soils, there may be too much straw-making food, but not enough for
the maturing of the grain. Again, the absence of the necessary moisture in the
soil will cut off the supplies of food to plants. But an excess of it may cause
VOL. XLI.----NO. V.
41
642
Statistics o f A gricu ltu re, etc.
available food, wanting for the development of the grains, to be appropriated to
the straw. In very wet seasons, especially in the absence of underdrains, where
there is much straw making food and a deficiency of phosphates, the latter are
taken up by the stalks and leaves, to the loss of the grain ; hence, some soils may
yield less grain in a wet season, but more straw, than they would do in a dryer
one, other things being equal.
“ Grain is carried to the cities, and the substances in the soil that made it are
removed, far away from the original source, and the soil is robbed of it, and but
a small portion of their elements are sent to the soil from whence they were
taken.” In nature’s economy nothing is lost; but when man displaces things,
he should put them back again in their own places. The wheat-grower should
return to his lands in the shape of fertilizers the same elements which he has
taken, or he will soon find the soil exhausted, so that he cannot produce the same
grain. In many of our best wheat-growing places in the West the lands are so
much exhausted that wheat crops do not pay for their labor and expense of grow
ing. The common opinion hitherto prevalent, and still held by some, that the
soil of the West cannot be exhausted, is, therefore, a great mistake.
In our cultivation of wheat we have exhausted the soil of so much of the
elements that produce it that maize is fast taking the place of wheat, especially
in the prairie districts, where the ground is less protected by the snow in winter
than in others. In Canada, where the winter is severe, the ground being covered
by snow, the wheat does not suffer as that sown in more changeable climates. It
is found by experience that in a climate where there is little snow the land needs
to be fertilized and plowed deep, in order to give the roots a strong hold in the
soil. Fertilization will cause a vigorous growth, and the roots of plants in wellprepared soils strike deep, and hold fast. This increases the growth of the plant,
and augments the quantity and quality of the crops.
DRAINING IN HOLLAND.
In 1839, the Dutch States-General decreed the drainage of the Haarlemmer
meer, and voted eight millions of florins for that purpose, to which two millions
more were subsequently added, making the total sum of £834.000.
The Haarlemmer meer forms part of the great drainage district of Ehynland,
which has an area of 305,014 English acres; prior to 1848, this area was
occupied by 56,609 acres of meers and water-courses, nearly all in communica
tion with each other, forming what is called the boezem, or catch-water basin of
the district; the surface of the water being maintained at the lowest level of
natural sluicage, by sluices at Katwyk into the North Sea, and at Sparndam
and Halfweg into the T , or the southern end of the Zuyder Zee.
Above the boezem are 75,357 acres drained into it by natural level; and at
depths from 2 feet 6 inches to 4 feet below it are 170 polders, covering an area of
135,850 acres ; and 37,198 acres, divided into 28 polders, which were formerly
meers, but are now drained, and whose beds are on an average 14 feet below the
level of the boezem.
The surplus rain and infiltration waters from the 173,008 acres of polder-land
are lifted into the boezem by the united action of 261 large wind-mills, with an
average force of 1,500 horse power.
Statistics o j A gricu ltu re, etc.
643
The drainage of the Haarlemmer meer. which forms part of the boezem or
basin, will deduct 45,230 acres from its area, and reduce it to 11,379 acres, or
one-fifth part of its former size ; whilst the land surface drained into it will be
increased from 229,657 to 293,735 acres.
The average level of the boezem is 10 inches below the ordinary low water,
and 27 inches below high water mark in the Y or Zuyder Zee ; and 7 inches
above low water, and 57 inches below ordinary high water, in the North Sea.
The bed of the Haarem Lake is 14 feet below the winter level of the boezem ;
and when drained, the maximum lift will be 15 feet 6 inches to 17 feet, accord
ing to the state of the wind, which raises or depresses the surface of the water
in the canals very considerably.
The water contents of the Haarlemmer meer to be pumped out, including the
additional quantity arising from the surplus rain and infiltration during the drain
ing, are estimated at 800,000,000 cubic metres or tons.
The greatest quantity of monthly drainage when the meer is pumped out is
estimated at 26,000,000 tons, and the annual average surplus of rain-water, &c.,
at 54,000,000 tons, to be lifted, on an average, 16 feet high.
The Dutch engineers were generally in favor of wind-mills, or combination of
wind-mills and steam-engines, for pumping out the meer ; but in 1841, the late
King, W il l ia m II., by the advice of a commission, decreed that steam-engines
only shall be employed for the purpose ; and in 1842, at the suggestion of two
English engineers, Mr. A r t h u r D ean and Mr. J o .-e ph G ib b s , it was determined
to erect, and they were directed to prepare the designs, for three steam-engines,
upon the high-pressure, expansive, condensing principle, of the ordinary force of
350 horse-power each, but capable of being worked on emergencies up to 500
horse-power.
The consumption of fuel was limited to 2i pounds of coal per horse-power
per hour.
The three engines were named the Leeghwater, Cruquius, and Lynden, after
three celebrated men who had at different periods proposed plans for draining the
Haarlemmer meer.
The Leeghwater was the first erected, to work eleven pumps of 63 inches
diameter, with 10 feet stroke in pumps and steam cylinders; and the Cruquius
and Lynden, were afterwards constructed, to work eight pumps each of 37 inch
diameter, and with 10 feet stroke; each engine is calculated to lift 66 cubic
metres or tons of water per stroke.
Each engine has two steam cylinders, placed concentrically, the one within the
other, the outer of 12 feet diameter, and the inner one of 7 feet diameter; both
are secured to one bottom, and covered by one cover, but the inner cylinder does
not touch the cover within 1£ inch; there are two pistons, 26 inches deep, the
compartments of which are fitted with cast iron plates ; the outer piston is annular,
and has a packing on both sides; beneath this annular piston a constant vacuum
is maintained when working ; the two pistons are connected by five piston rods
to a great cross-head or cap, the whole mass weighing about 85 tons, and
by eight connecting rods, the cap pistons are suspended from the inner
ends of eight cast-iron balance-beams, to the outer ends of which are hung
the eight pump-pistons; the action of the engines is therefore very simple,
644
Statistics o j A gricu ltu re, etc.
the steam being applied under the inner piston, lifts both the pistons, the great
cross-head, and inner ends of pump balance-beams simultaneously, and the pumppistons descend at the same time; by a hydraulic apparatus attached to the
great cross-head, the dead-weight of the pistons, &c., is arrested at the point to
which it has been thrown up by the steam, and time is given for the valves of
the pump-pistons to close before the down-stroke of the steam pistons is made;
then, the equilibrium-valve being opened, the hydraulic apparatus is liberated at
the same moment, and the steam passing from beneath the small piston, above
both pistons, the pressure on both sides of the small one is equalized, whilst nearly
two-thirds of the steam acts upon the annular piston against a vacuum, and in aid
of the dead-weight helps to make the down-stroke in the steam cylinder, and the
up-stroke in the pumps. The use of the two cylinders enables the engine-man,
by judiciously altering the expansion in the small cylinder, to command his work
at all times, without stopping the engine to take out, or put in, dead-weight, as
would be necessary for a single-acting one-cylinder engine, where dead-weight
only is used for lifting the water. It has frequently occurred that the load of an
engine has been added to or diminished by 10 or 12 tons in the course of half an
hour, by the action of gales of wind on the surface of the meer and boezem.
Each engine has two air-pumps of 10 inch diameter, and 5 feet stroke. The
steam is cut off in the small cylinder at from one-fourth to two-thirds of the stroke,
according to the load ; and after expanding through the remainder of the stroke,
it is still further expanded in the large cylinder.
The anticipated economy in consumption of fuel has been realized ; when work
ing with the net power of 350 horses, the average consumption is 21 pounds of
best Welsh coals, or 75 millions duty with 94 pounds of coal, and on a late trial,
the Cruquius and Lynden engines were found to do a duty of 87 millions.
SUGAR CROP OF LOUISIANA, 1858-59.
We are indebted to M r . C h a m p o m ie k for a copy of his valuable annual state
ment of the sugar crop of Louisiana, and avail ourselves of his permission to
present the following result of his investigations :—
PARISHES.
Rapides..............................hhds.
A voyelles..................................
West Feliciana.........................
Pointe Coupee...........................
East Feliciana...........................
West Baton Rouge...................
East Baton Rouge....................
Ib e rv ille ....................................
Ascension....................................
St. James...................................
St. John the Baptist ...............
St. Charles..................................
17,133 Jefferson........................... hhds.
6,413 Orleans and St. Bernard.........
6,471 Plaquemines...............................
18,213 Assumption, Bayou Lafourche.
1,570 Lafourche Interior...................
21,683 Terrebonne.................................
12,255 St. Mary, Attakapas...............
38,876 St. Martin, Attakapas.............
28,444 Yermillion, Lafayette.............
27,302 Lafayette....................................
11,271 St. Landry, Opelousas..............
9,146 Cistern bottom s.......................
3,143
6,566
12,433
32,725
8,866
22,815
44,634
13,548
862
1,286
7,388
9,252
Total crop.....................................................................................................
Crop of 1857-58..................................................................................................
362,296
279,697
Increase.................................................................................................................
82,599
The product of molasses is also estimated at 24,887,760 gallons, against
19,578,790 last year.
,
645
Statistics o f A gricu ltu re etc.
PERUVIAN GUANO.
T A B L E O F D E P O S IT S -----S O U T H E R N SECTIO N .
Chipana, lat. 21° 22' S....tons
280,692 Pabellon de Pica,lat.20° 5 7 'S. 2,975.000
Hoanillas, lat. 21° 1 8 'S.......... 1,912,505 Puerto Ingles,lat. 20° 4 6 'S . . 1,292,510
Punta de Lobos, lat. 21° 6' S.. 1,460,790
------------Total.............................................................................................................. 7,921,407
C E N T R A L S E C T IO N -----C H I N C H * IS L A N D S .
North Island, 1 ....................................................................... tons
Middle Island, [-Latitude 13° 32' S ............................................
South Island, ) ..............................................................................
7,600,000
6,450,000
4,200,000
Total..........................................................................................
18,250,000
N O R T H E R N S E C T IO N .
Lobos de Tiers, lat. 5° 7' S..tons
Lobos de Fuera, lat 7° 3' S ...
477,858 1Guanape, lat. 8° 81' S___ tons
265,743 1Ferrol, lat 9° 7' S....................
79,800
30,700
864,101
Total......................................
Grand total...........................
A N A L Y S IS OF GUANO.
Elements.
Water............................................
Organic matt’r <fcam’oniacal salts
Phosphates.................................
Alkaline salts.............................
Sand..............................................
Proportion of ammonia...............
Chincha Guano.
A.
B.
13.73
9.30
53.16
57.80
23.05
23.48
7.97
9.60
1.66
0.75
17.00
18.87
,---------- Lobos Guano.
C.
D.
12.50
22.00
36.90
12.25
12.35
4.26
16.50
28.50
41.23
16.27
2.50
4.35
I M P O R T E D IN T O T H E U N IT E D STA TE S A C C O R D IN G TO T H E U N IT E D
1845
1846
1847
1848
1849
1850
1851
, , , ,
■ •..
....
869
17,347
5,750
20,059
1852
1853
1854
1855
1856
1857
1858
E.
13.35
36.65
11.76
36.74
1.50
6.42
ST A T E S T R E A S U R Y R E P O R T S .
39,567
25,852
163,662
156,046
39,078
64,559
54,057
TOBACCO CULTURE.
The culture of tobacco is extending a good deal in this section, and the in
terest seems to be on the increase.
The two leading objects to be kept in view in the culture of tobacco, are the
same as those mentioned in connection with the culture of corn. 1st. All weeds
and grass must be kept down ; and 2d. The ground must be kept mellow and
well aired. The culture should be commenced as soon after planting as possible,
and kept up constantly until the plants are too large for its continuance. Within
a week or two after planting, the soil on the surface of the hills may become
crusted, especially in clay soils ; also, grass and weeds may begin to make their
first appearance. In either case the hoe should be applied to scrape down the
surfaces of the hills. A clean loose surface will thus be formed around the plants.
This should be followed by a deep plowing, which should be made so close to
the rows as to cut down a considerable portion of the hills, the mold being thrown
out into the spaces between the rows. Guano, or a mixture of guano and salt,
should then be applied. By a subsequent plowing within a week or two, the
soil should be thrown up again to the rows, and the hills again dressed up with
the hoe. The kind of plow used must be determined by the character and con-,
ditiou of the soil. To a firm soil, the coulter should be first applied to as great
646
Statistics o f A griculture, etc.
a depth as possible ; then the shovel, or small mold-board, for throwing the earth
to and from the hills. In short, the best means should be adopted for accom
plishing the two objects above mentioned.
P riming and T opping . When the plant has grown to the height o f two or
three leet, a round bud will make its appearance in the center of the plant. This
is theflower-bud, and is called the ••button ” in some parts of Virginia. A t this
period of growth some of the lower leaves should be pulled off so as to leave the
stalk naked for five or sis inches above the ground. The stripping of these
lower leaves is called priming." A t the same time that the priming is done,
the flower-bud is broken or nipped off with the thumb and finger. If the plant
is sufficiently large, it may be topped before the flower-bud appears, by nipping
out the central leaf-bud. *■There is great difference of opinion as to the proper
height of topping. From eight to twenty leaves are recommended— the latter
for manufacturing. If the tobacco is pretty forward and the land rich at first,
prime off just enough of leaves to hill up the tobacco well, and top to twelve or
fourteen leaves. Continue to top to twelve leaves until 1st of August, then top
to ten until the middle of August, and from that time until 1st of September top
to eight, afterwards to six.” If the topping were omitted, the flower-bud would
soon be developed into a branching top, full of clusters of flowers, from which
the seeds are afterwards produced.
S uckering. Soon after the topping is done, the auxiliary buds at the bases of
the leaves begin to grow rapidly, and if let alone, form branches of the main
stalk. They are called “ suckers,” and must be broken out as soon as they are
large enough to be caught with the thumb and finger. This process has to be
repeated, from time to time, as new suckers make their appearance. Meantime,
the green worm will have commenced its ravages, and must be carefully picked
off'and destroyed, otherwise it will soon disfigure and greatly injure the crop.
The philosophy of priming, topping, and suckering is easily understood when
we refer back to what has already been said on the physiology of plants. All
parts of the plant are designed to aid in its mature growth and ultimate produc
tion of seeds. As the period approaches for maturing the seeds, nearly all the
vital energy of the various organs seems to be directed towards and expended
upon them. If the first flower-bud is removed, the natural vigor of the plant is
not destroyed, but only diverted towards the leaves and auxiliary buds, strength
ening the former, and causing the latter to spring up as suckers. But when the
suckers are removed, the whole vigor of the plant is concentrated in the remain
ing leaves. A choice of the most perfect leaves is made by “ priming off” those
nearest the earth, and which not only would not themselves attain a vigorous
growth, but would exclude the air and light too much from the middle leaves of
the plants which are always the most vigorous. The number of leaves left in
topping is determined iD part by the apparent strength of the plant, and in part
by the length of time it has for maturing its leaves. The more forward plants
have a longer season of growth after topping, and can hence bear a greater num
ber of leaves, while the latter ones must be tupped lower.
C utting. The maturity of the plant and consequent fitness for cutting is indi
cated by the points and edges of the leaves curling downward—the leaf becoming
thick and brittle, and its surface assuming a yellowish spotted (piebald) appear
ance in some varieties, and on some soils, especially new land, and a fine glossy
appearance in others. A t this stage the plant contains more of those ingredients
which subsequently give value to it than at any period either earlier or later. It
should then be cut, and not till then, unless it is becoming fired,* or is in imme
diate danger from frost. The cutting consists in splitting the stalk with a sharp
thin bladed knife down nearly to the lowest leaf, and then cutting it off just below
this leaf. As the plants are cut they are inverted between the hills, and allowed
to remain in that position a few hours, until they are sufficiently wilted to be
handled without being broken. They are then collected and placed (eight or ten
* The ‘ ‘ Black Fire” is a disease which is often very destructive to the tobacco crop. It pro
duces decayed spots over the leaves. A mixture of common salt with guano is recommended as a
preventive.—Southern Planter, J]Juy, 1858.
647
Statistics o f P opulation, etc.
together) upon sticks and hung upon scaffolds in the open air or in the tobacco
barn.
C u r in g . The process o f curing is a matter of the highest importance. On it
depends, to a very great extent, the market value of the crop. It should, there
fore, be attended to with great care. The modes adopted vary somewhat with
the end for which the crop is designed. Tobacco for manufacturing purposes
should be exposed to the air on scaffolds ; and if ripe and sun-cured, it will have
that sweet, aromatic flavor so peculiar to good tobacco. * * * After cut
ting it should be carried to the scaffolds and hung, about eight plants to the
stick, and closed on the scaffolds for the purpose of sweating, by which process
the green color is expelled, and the tobacco becomes yellow, which is far prefe
rable. It should then be removed to the barn, to be fully cured by firing. “ If
time will allow, and the weather is not threatening, I prefer housing the tobacco
without scaffolding. It will yellow as well, crowded in the barn, as on the
scaffold ; and all danger of injury from rain is avoided, as well as the loss of some
from the effects of the sun. * * * It is carried from the field, crowded as
closely as possible on the tiers, and permitted to remain from six to eight days,
or longer, until it is yellowed sufficiently ; then it should be opened, and the
sticks arranged in the barn tor tiring. The sticks should be placed from six to
eight inches apart, and may be placed a little closer in the roof than in the body
of the barn.”
STATISTICS OF POPULATION, &c.
POPULATION OF PEORIA, ILLINOIS.
Peoria was incorporated into a town in 1833. It had then scarcely more than
500 inhabitants. Its progress was gradual till 1844, when it was made a city.
Since then, its population and wealth have more than doubled in every period of
five years. The following table gives the population and valuation of Peoria for
each year since 1844 :—
1844...........
1845...........
1846_____
1847...........
1848...........
1849...........
1850...........
1851...........
Population.
1,610
2,392
5,890
Valuation.
$819,952
823,022
655,711
719,837
854,536
1,154,029
1,540,281
1,751,662
Population.
1852...........
1853...........
1854...........
1855...........
18o6...........
1857...........
1858........... . . .
11,923
17,482
21,103
Valuation.
1,797,930
2,315,660
2,212,252
2,857,980
4,458,530
4,718,965
4,739,910
PENSION STATISTICS.
We compile the following statement oi the pensions paid by the United States
Government from official data at the United States Pension-office :—The num
ber of army invalid pensioners on the rolls, January 1, 1791, was 1,356 ; the
number added up to June 30,1846, was 5,848 ; to June 30,1858, 5,964 ; making
a total of 13,168.' Of this number there were receiving pensions, June 30,1858,
4,916. The number of army and navy pensions that have been allowed, exclu
sive of those for services in the revolutionary war, is over 27,000. Up to June
30, 1858, the amount that had been paid to them was $21,836,062 53 ; and to
revolutionary pensioners $64,518,281 97 ; making a total of $86,354,344 50 that
has been paid since the organization of the present government.
648
Statistics o f P opulation, etc.
PROGRESS OF POPULATION IN THE STATE OF NEW YORK,
The following table, showing the progress of population in the State of New
York, has been compiled with some care from the National and State censuses,
and is intended to give a complete summary of each county. The counties are
arranged in their numerical order, the better to show the more populous districts
o f the State :—
V*
1790, 1800. 1810, 1S20, 1825. 1830. 1835. 1840. 1845. 1S50, 1855.
New Y o r k ....
Kings.............
E r ie ...............
Oneida...........
Albany...........
M on roe.........
Onondaga ___
Westchester..
Rensselaer . . .
St. Lawrence.
O sw ego.........
U lste r...........
Jefferson.......
Steuben.........
Orange..........
Duchess........
Cayuga .........
Chautauqua. .
Otsego...........
Saratoga.......
Niagara.........
W ayne...........
Queens
.. .
Washington ..
Columbia.......
M adison.......
Alleghany . ..
Ontario.........
Clinton...........
Suffolk...........
Chenango . . . .
D elaw are___
Cattaraugus ..
H erkim er. . . .
Livingston .. .
B room e.........
Schoharie___
W yom ing. . . .
Tom pkins.. . .
G reene..........
Genesee........
Montgomery .
Sullivan.........
Essex
___
Orleans.........
Chemung.......
Tioga .............
Franklin.......
Seneca ...........
Lewis ...........
Cortland. . . .
Fulton...........
Richmond . ..
Y a tes.............
W arren.........
Schenectady .
R ock la n d ___
Schuyler.......
Putnam.........
Hamilton . . . .
33,131 60,489 96,373 123,706 166,086
4,495 5,740 8.803 11,187 14,679
24,316
22,047 33,792 50,997 57,847
75,736 34,043 34,061 38,116 42,821
89,108
7,406 25,987 41,467 48,435
24,003 27,42* 80,272 32,638 33,131
30,442 36,309 40,153 44,065
. . . . 7,885 16,037 27,595
12,374 17,875
29,397 24,855 26,576 30,934 32,015
. . . . 15,140 32,952 41,650
1,788 7,246 21,989 29,245
18,492 29.345 84,347 41,213 41.732
45,266 49,775 51,363 46,615 46,698
15,871 29,843 38,897 42,743
. . . . 2,381 12,568 2<>,640
21,636 38,802 44,856 47,898
24,483 33,147 36,052 36,295
. . . . 8,971 22,990 14,069
26,761
16,014 16,893 19.336 21,519 20,331
14.042 35,574 44,289 88,831 39,280
27,732 35,322 82,390 38,330 37,970
. . . . 25,144 32,208 35,646
. . . . 1,942 9,330 18,164
1,075 15,218 42,032 88,267 37,422
1,614 8,514 8,002 12,070 14,486
16,440 19,464 21,113 24,272 23,695
15,666 21,704 31,215 84,215
10,228 20,303 26,587 29,565
458 4,090 8,643
14,479 22,046 31,017 33,040
23,860
. . . . 8,i 20 14,343 13,893
9,808 18,945 23,154 25,926
12,584
....
28,848 21,700
....
....
6,889
....
....
....
....
3,835
197.112
20,535
35,719
71,326
53,520
49,855
58,973
36,456
49,424
36,354
27,119
36,550
48,493
83,*51
45,366
50,926
47,948
34,67 l
51,372
38,679
18,482
33,643
22,460
42,635
39,907
39,038
26,276
40,288
19,344
26,780
37,238
33,024
16,724
35,870
27,729
17,579
27,902
270,089
32,057
57,594
77,518
59,762
58,085
60,908
38,790
55,515
42,047
38,245
39,960
53,088
42,435
45,096
50,704
49,202
44,869
50,428
38,012
26,490
37,788
25,130
39,326
40,746
41,741
35,214
40,870
20,742
28,274
40,762
34,192
24,986
36,201
31,092
20,190
28,508
312,710
47,613
62,465
85,310
68,593
64.902
67,911
48,686
60,259
56,706
43,619
45,822
60,984
46,138
50,739
52,398
50,338
47,975
49,628
40,553
31,182
42,057
30,824
41,080
43,252
40,008
40,975
43,501
28,157
32,469
40,785
35,396
28,872
37,477
35,140
22,338
33,358
20,681 32,908 3*6,545
19,536 22,996 26.229 29,525
12.588 58,093 40,905 52,147
41,214 37,569 40,902 43,715
6,108 8,900 10,373 12,364
9,477 1SS.811 15,993 19,207
14,460 17,732
38,008
30,173
58,588
48,359
13,755
20,699
22,893
7,899 19,971 19,951
4,439 7,978
2,617
16,609 23,619 20,169
9,227 11,669
6,433
8,869 16,507 20,271
33,999
12,501
22,627
16,093
24,168
37,948
30,446
59,587
85,818
15,629
23,634
25,127
20,732
20,527
16,518
24,879
17,830
24,607
18,049
10,965
20,444
13,422
17,3*7
11,975
4,563 5,347
*6,1*35
. . . . 10,201
6,353 7,758
9,453
13,081
8,837
11,268
1,251
27,690
11,312
21,041
15,239
23,791
5,932 7,082 7,691
13,214 19,009 19,796
10,906 11,796 12,034
12,876 12,347 16,230
8,016 9,38S 9,696
11,866
*
12,628
1,325
11,551 12,825
*
1,907
371,223 515,547
78,691 138,882
78,635 100,993
84,776 99,566
77,268 93,279
70,899 87,650
70,175 85,890
47,578 58,263
62,338 73,363
62,354 68,617
48,441 62,19S
49,907 59,384
64,999 68,153
51,679 63,771
52,227 57,145
55.124 58,992
49,663 55,458
46,548 50,493
50,509 48,638
41,477 45,646
34,550 42,276
42,515 44,953
31,849 36,833
40,554 44,750
41,976 43,073
40,987 43,072
40,084 37,808
42,592 43,929
31,278 40,047
34,579 36,922
39,900 40,311
36,990 39,834
30,169 38,950
37,424 38,244
33,193 40,875
25,808 30,660
32,488 33,548
27,205 31,981
38,168 38,746
31,957 33,126
28,845 28,488
29,643 31,992
18,727 25,088
25,1U2 31,148
25,845 28,501
28,6S9 28,821
22,456 24,880
18,692 25,102
24,972 25,441
20,218 24,564
25,081 25,140
18,579 20,171
13,673 15.061
20,777 20,590
14,908 17,199
16,630 20,054
13,741 16,962
1*3,258
1,882
629,904
216.229
132,331
107,749
103,681
96.324
86,575
80,678
79,234
74,977
69,398
67,936
65,420
62,965
60,868
60,635
53,571
53,3S0
49,735
49,379
48,282
46,760
46,266
44,405
44,391
43,687
42,910
42,672
42.482
40,906
39,915
39,749
39,530
38,556
37,943
36,650
33,519
32,140
31,516
31,137
31,034
30,808
29,487
28,539
28,435
27,288
26,962
25,477
25,358
25,229
24,575
23,284
2J,3S9
19,882
19,669
19,572
19,511
18,777
14,1*38 13,934
2,188 2,543
RECAPITU LATION — TOTALS.
1790..................
1800..................
1810.......
1820................
340,120
588,603
961’888
1,872^812
i 1825.........
1 1830.........
1 1835.........
| 1840.........
1.614,456
1,918,131
2jl74’5l7
2,428*921
1845....
1850___
2,604,495
8 ,0 9 7 ,3 9 4
3.466.212
By an attentive examination of the foregoing table, it will be observed that
* Reported with Montgomery.
649
Statistics o f P opulation, etc.
some of the counties appear to have decreased in population. This is more ap
parent than real; no part of the State has actually decreased since the period of
the first National enumeration. But the original counties of the State have
been divided and subdivided, to form new counties, and this fact accounts con
clusively for the apparent diminution in the items of some of the counties. We
have compiled a table, or rather diagram, of this division of counties, which is
at once curious and interesting. In the first column are the ten original coun
ties, and from these are formed the others as indicated by the braces :—
Original counties.
Duchess......... -{ Putnam.
C lin ton .........
Kings.
Columbia.
Queens.
Eensselaer.
New York.
Saratoga.
A lb a n y.......... - Montgomery..
W estchester.
Essex.
Franklin.
St. Lawrence.
Herkimer . . . .
Onondaga ___
Fulton.
Otsego............. -J Delaware.^
Ontario
Schenectady.
Greene, a
Schoharie.*
f Steuben,
j Yates.
1 Genesee.........
[ Wayne.c
Hamilton.
Eichmond.
Suffolk.
Oneida
. Tioga ..
| Broome.
■< Chemung . . . .
( Chenango, e. ..
Jefferson.
Lewis.
Oswego./
Cayuga ........
Cortland,
f Alleghany.
I Cattaraugus.
I Chautauqua.
J Livingston.^"J Monroe. A
Niagara . . . . .
Orleans.
Wyoming.
Schuyler.t
Madison.
I
I
Seneca.
Tompkins.
Erie.
Washington .. -{ Warren.
Orange........... -j Eockland.
Ulster............. -( Sullivan.
CHIEF CITIES AND TOWNS OF WISCONSIN.
The following are the chief cities and towns of Wisconsin, and the population
of each, according to the census of 1855, arranged in their numerical order:—■
Milwaukee.....................................
Madison..........................................
Watertown......................................
Racine..............................................
Janesville......................................
Beloit...............................................
Fond du Lac..................................
Oshkosh..........................................
Kenosha..........................................
Sheboygan....................................
Beaver Dam.............................
Whitewater....................................
Potosi..............................................
Jefferson........................................
Mineral Point.................................
Sheboygan Falla............................
Berlin..............................................
Hazel Green...................................
Manitowoc...............................
Shullsburg......................................
30,449
G eneva....................................
8,664
Monroe.....................................
8,526
Portage City............................
8,044
Two Rivera..............................
7,01S
Waukesha.................................
4,246
H udson....................................
4,230
Green Bay................................
4,118
Columbus................................
3,891
Lancaster................................
3,630
Baraboo...................................
3,003 Appleton..................................
2,616
Plattsville.................................
2,602
Menasha..................................
2,456
Ozaukee...................................
2,328
Neenah....................................
2,313
Prescott....................................
2,229
Stevens’ Point.........................
2,181
Elkhorn......................
2,165 Oconomowoc............................
2,135
2,135
2,120
2,062
1,852
1,818
1,656
1,644
1,620
1,614
1,586
1,474
1,424
1,264
1,174
1,074
841
833
733
605
POPULATION OF SOUTH CAROLINA,
We are indebted, says the Columbia (S. C.) Guardian, to the kindness of W .
R. H u n t t , Esq., for the following valuable comparative statement of the census
of the State. It will be seen that the figures are given for every decade from
a
b
c
d
e
Greene County from Albany and Ulster.
f Oswego County from Oneida and Onondaga.
Schoharie County from Albany and Otsego, ff Livingston County from Genesee and Ontario.
Wayne County from Ontario and Seneca.
h Monroe County from Genesee and Ontario.
Delaware County from Otsego and Ulster.
i Schuyler County from Chemung, Steuben, and
Chenango County from Tioga and Herkimer.
Tompkins.
650
Statistics o f P opulation, etc.
1809 to 1859. Besides the information contained in the table referred to, Mr.
H u n t t has furnished us with the following earlier statistics of the white popula
tion of the State:—In 1670, white inhabitants, 150; in 1700, 5,500; in 1723,
14,000 ; in 1734, 7,233 ; in 1765, 40,000 ; in 1773, 65,000 ; in 1792, 140,178 ;
in 1800, 196,255.
WHITE POPULATION OF SOUTH CAROLINA FROM
1809
TO
1859,
INCLUSIVE.
1800.
1819.
1829.
1839.
1819.
1869.
12,126
15,005
14,832
14,066
13,206
13,441
11,216
14,329
794
736
975
783
7,646
8,512
3,601
506
4,982
2,720
5,924
15,666
S,856
10,748
2,346
4,885
5,293
11,068
4,061
6,303
3,648
8,960
4,173
19,936
8,483
9,452
4,368
412
6,119
2,900
6,694
14,942
9,314
9.472
2,767
5,240
5,520
12,971
4,299
6,080
3,502
9,993
4,252
20,364
8,719
10,522
5,139
464
5,824
3,146
6,386
14,056
9,470
11,456
2,945
4,922
5,659
13,701
5,211
6,938
3,763
10,082
4,946
23,738
10,978
9,345
5,413
386
5,583
3,333
6,029
15,060
9,152
12,586
3,145
3,947
5,509
12,382
5,846
8,296
4,118
8,286
5,276
24,830
1.171
12,256
10,164
6,840
346
1,236
12,761
7,376
7,644
1,003
1.564
1,574
3,4 82
11,890
1,281
1,671
4,760
12,855
1,614
1,821
5,654
16,228
1,336
2,014
5,773
17,847
428
2,953
1,687
1,176
364
840
617
948
923
2,316
752
1,858
11,891
410
219
8,262
2,227
8,877
305
3,079
1,470
1,151
411
617
438
787
838
2,001
637
1,525
13,834
440
212
9,776
2,941
8,016
301
3,322
1,378
1,108
392
527
533
1,000
919
2,170
664
1,763
13,177
511
189
11,047
2,663
10,988
Total............................. * 217,482
231,828
260,943
Districts.
Abbeville..........................
Anderson...........................
All S aints.......................
A ll Saints, upper lower
B arnw ell.........................
Chester.............................
Chesterfield......................
Christ Church.................
Clarem ont.......................
Clarendon.........................
Darlington.......................
Edgefield...........................
Fairfield.............................
G reenville.......................
Horry or K ingston.........
Kershaw...........................
Lancaster..........................
Laurens............................
Lexington.........................
M arion..............................
Marlborough...................
Newberry.........................
Orange...............................
Pendleton.........................
Pickens.............................
Prince William................
Prince George Winyaw..
Richland...........................
Spartanburg...................
Sumter...............................
St. Andrew’s ...................
St. Bartholomew’s ...........
St. George Dorchester . .
St. James Goose C reek..
St. James S a n te e ...........
St. John’s Berkley..........
St. John’s Coleton............
St. H elena.......................
St. Luke’s .........................
St. Matthew’s ...................
St. Paul’s...........................
St. Peter’s .......................
St. Philip & St. Michael..
St. Stephen’s.....................
St. Thomas & St. Dennis.
Union.................................
Williamsburg..................
Y o rk ..................................
....
4,282
10,166
15,434
7,327
16,842
5,727
5,508
6,473
10,650
8,726
11,456
5,160
7,021
5,843
350
3,465
1,603
1,292
283
812
679
1,121
1,074
2,116
777
1,874
15,661
390
207
10,873
2,687
11,173
12,788
1,766
2,084
6,830
17,905
9,518
379
4,462
1.856
1,901
354
1,008
712
1,078
1,201
2,052
917
2,067
18,872
581
251
9,936
8,599
11,160
15,110
*
2,754
7,148
19,173
6,329
424
5,519
2,366
1,894
489
1,175
638
1,272
1,481
1,969
1,037
1,968
30,368
716
*
8,462
5,029
12,626
257,117
280,585
....
* No return.
....
....
8,586
16,256
7,164
13,569
4,249
4,947
5,691
12,025
7,399
9,897
5,004
8,822
6,075
804,112
M ercantile M iscellanies.
651
MERCANTILE MISCELLANIES.
OBITUARY— THOMAS TOOKE.
The death, last year, of T h o m a s T o o k e , Esq., in his 85th year, called forth
much sympathy from the commercial and financial world. For forty years the
name of Mr. T o o k e has been prominent as that of a guide and teacher in some
of the more important of those controversies which relate to the application of
the higher economical laws and principles to purposes of practical legislation.
He was the elder son of the Rev. W i l l i a m T o o k e , author of the '• History of
Russia,” “ Life of Catherine II.,” and many other works, and brother to W il l ia m
T o o k e , the editor of “ Churchill.”
Mr. T h o m a s T o o k e was born 29th February,
1774, in St. Petersburg, where his father resided eighteen years as chaplain of
the English Factory, having been for three previous years chaplain of the Eng
lish Church at Cronstadt.
Mr. T o o k e leaves behind him only one son; and it was the death, in Decem
ber last, of his second son, Mr. T h o m a s T o o k e , Jr., after a few days’ illness,
which hastened his own end.
Entering early in life into active mercantile pursuits as partner in one of the
largest houses engaged in the Russian trade, Mr. T o o k e laid the foundation of
that accurate and surprising knowledge of detail which afterwards became so
useful and so conspicuous, when at a mature age he was led to apply himself to
the investigation of general causes.
When the war was at an end, and the necessity arose for resuming cash pay
ments, it was the prevalent and easy fashion to explain all anomalies of currency
and commerce by praising or blaming the circulation of inconvertible bank-notes.
It was at that period that Mr. T o o k e 's name became first conspicuous. In his
evidence before Parliament in 1819 and 1821, there was given, almost for the
first time, an example of how much may be accomplished by the patient efforts
of a sagacious and trained mind to the elucidation of economical phenomena of
the most complex character. The views which had been orally expressed in these
examinations were reduced into greater system in the “ Thoughts and Details on
High and Low Prices ”—the first edition of which appeared in 1823—and the
second edition in the summer of 1824.
This work was the foundation of the subsequent and greater work, which, un
der the title of the “ History of Prices ” from 1792 downwards, secured for Mr.
T o o k e a place in the first rank of living economists. The first two volumes of
the “ History of Prices ” appeared in 1838 ; the third and fourth in 1840 and
1847 ; and the two closing volumes, the joint labor of Mr. T o o k e and of his
friend and pupil, Mr. N e w m a r c h , were published so recently as March in last
year.
It is well known that the famous document quoted as the merchants’ petition,
of 1820, in favor of free trade, was written by Mr. T o o k e , and was brought be
fore the Legislature almost wholly by his influence and exertions ; and it is cer
tain that from the time of the presentation of that petition may be dated the
origin of those practical discussions and reforms, which have at length rendered
652
M ercantile M iscellanies.
this country the greatest warehouse and market of the world, because here free
trade has become a principle in our laws and sentiments.
Mr. T o o k e was an active participator in the inquiries and legislation con
nected with the social reforms of the last five-and-twenty years. He took a
leading part in the factory workers’ commission, and he was the chief of the com
mission for investigating the difficult subject of the employment of children.
In 1821 he projected and founded a select society for the advancement of his
favorite science, and the Political Economy Club still exists vigorous and flour
ishing. But forty years ago the science of A d a m S m it h stood but in poor esti
mation ; and it may serve, perhaps, to mark a sensible advancement, to point
out that in 1821 it was not without difficulty that a small society could be
formed for the promotion of a branch of inquiry so heterodox and exceptional as
political economy was then considered to be.
The Royal Society admitted Mr. T o o k e a fellow on the evidence of his first
work. The French Academy more recently elected him a corresponding mem
ber. For a long period he presided as governor over the oldest and largest of
our insurance offices— the Royal Exchange Assurance Corporation—and for a
period almost as long over the St. Katherine Dock Company; and throughout
both of these great establishments the day of Mr. T o o k e ’ s funeral was markedly
observed.
Eminently endowed by nature with an intellect observant, sagacious, and pa
tient, aided by a judgment remarkable for clearness and solidity, and pursuing
truth with a fervent singleness of purpose, he was enabled to extend the bound
aries of positive knowledge in directions where success was a public good of no
mean order ; and working with materials apparently so common as the ordinary
experience of a merchant, he drew from them profound economical laws for the
guidance of philosophers and legislators.
ADULTERATION OF GROCERIES IN ENGLAND,
It is not the grocer alone whom competition has urged to adopt the tricky
plan of selling one article at a loss, or at an unremunerative profit, in order that
he may inveigle customers into buying other articles beyond their market value,
or in a fraudulent compounded state. The public like “ bargains,” and usually
pay for the pleasure of having a “ bargain.” as well as for the commodity they
purchase under such a name. In one sense this might seem right, but it is
obviously a demoralizing system, which places the fair dealer and fair purchaser
on disadvantageous terms as compared with those who will stick at nothing for
a real or apparent gain.
A few statistics of the grocery trade will at once show the evils of the present
system, and the enormous temptations to fraud which it holds out. In order to
show the extent of the trade and the relalive proportion of the various articles,
we may cite the following quantities entered for home consumption in the year
ending 5th January, 1855:—
Pounds.
Per pound.
48.
1 2d.
Tea..................................... .
Coffee..................................
Sugar, unrefined...............
Sugar refined.....................
Cocoa...................................
Spices..................................
Fruits, (dried)....................
6
1
1 4
7
1,189,781,587
av. 7 f
Value.
£12,394,069 8s. Od.
8
2,185,806 a
19,608,582
6
8
228,189 2 0
314,461 6 8
4,077,430 9 4
38,808,539
4
4
653
M ercantile M iscellanies.
The prices quoted above are those charged to consumers averaging the
different qualities ; and the aggregate, as will be seen, shows that the national
grocery bill comes to nearly thirty-nine millions sterling, which is certainly an
enormous sum ; but as the population of these isles exceeds 27,000,000, it is plain
that if John Bull could afford it, he might be a larger customer to the grocer,
with great advantage to the comfort of his very numerous family. This large
quantity of grocery is dispensed by about 30,000 tradesmen, and the following
statement will show the weight and money value of the sugar as compared with
the other articles :— Sugar is 79 per cent, or nearly four-fifths of the whole. It
stands to tea as 15 to 1 ; that is to say, 15 pounds of sugar were entered for
home consumption in the year referred to, for every 1 pound of tea. To coffee
it stands as 25 to 1; to cocoa, as 206 to 1 ; to spices, as near 200 to 1 ; and to fruit,
as 6| to 1 ; this very large comparative consumption of fruit having been the
result of a reduction of the duties. In money value, sugar is 50J per cent of
the whole. To tea it stands as £1 12s. to £1, and it reaches nearly nine times
the value of coffee. Now, if we take the ordinary business of a grocer, includ
ing those in country towns, and without reckoning other miscellaneous articles
that he may sell, add to those mentioned above, soap, candles, rice, and tobacco ;
we shall find that every £100 of his sales will contain the following portions of
different commodities, upon which we will suppose him to realize the average
profit of 10 per cent with the customary loss upon sugar, which he sells by way
of advertisement and not in fair trade :—
Soap, candles, fruit, rice, and tobacco.
Sugar........................................................
£32 10s. at 10 per cent profit
35 0 at 2^ per cent loss
Tea, coffee, cocoa, and spices................
32 10 at 23 per cent profit
£100
0
£3 5s. Od.
0 17 6
£2 7
7 12
£10
0
6
6
0
Thus, merely to clear 10 per cent profit on his sales, he must get an average
of 23 per cent on tea, coffee, cocoa, and spices, and as the houses who avoid
sugar and puff the profitable articles, are contented with 15 per cent profit, the
general grocer stands at a great disadvantage with respect to them. If he is a
very scrupulous man he jogs on as well as he can ; his business expenses amount
from 6 to 7^ per cent upon his returns, and with the help of good family customers,
he may get a living in a small way. A sale of fancy biscuits and other fancy
articles and Italian warehouse goods will do much for him in the way of profit,
but if he has not much of this, he must cheat in order to keep out of the
Gazelle. The public like white pepper, so he can mix any sort of white dust
with that. As long as cocoa tastes pretty well, his customers are not particular
as to the quantity of flour, fat, and other cheap ingredients it contains; and if
the chicory mixture is cleverly compounded it tastes pretty strong with a
wonderful small quantity of coffee in it. And then the sugar is to be dealt with
somehow. For example, if the neighborhood is a poor one, the great sale will
be in quarter pounds, and by making each one a quarter of an ounce short weight,
he runs little chance of detection, none of punishment for fraud, and saves him
self 4s. per cwt., which is not a bad profit. Then he can buy potato starch for
24s. a cwt., or about half the value of decent sugar, and by mixing ten per cent
of it with the sugar, it will make a difference to him of between three and four
hundred pounds a year, if he sells three tons a week. Sometimes this adultera
tion is carried on to the extent of twenty per cent, and then the gain amounts to
a large sum. We have before us a specimen of this mixture, of a good color
and fine grain, which would pass muster with the admirers of cheap goods, and
a sharp-dealing housekeeper would, after seeing it in the windows of a cheat, rate
her own grocer, soundly if he did not serve her as well. We might give many
more illustrations of the tricks of the trade, but what we have said will show
that they must be played at as long as the cheap sugar system is kept up.
654
M ercantile M iscellanies.
ADULTERATIONS IN FOOD AND DRUGS.
A t a Pharmaceutical Convention in session at Boston, a committee appointed
last year to consider this subject of adulterations have made an exceedingly able,
interesting, and valuable report, which is published in the Traveller. They give
a most formidable list of adulterations which are known in the trade, and man
fully acknowledge it to be their high duty to purge their profession of the dis
grace which their dishonest brethren bring upon it. They mention the following
as some of the articles of food which are most commonly “ doctored” by manu
facturing grocers :—
Colored Confectionery—adulterated with emerald or schules green, arsenite of
copper.
Beer—with coculus indica, and nux vomica.
Pickles and Bottled Fruits—with verdigris and sulphate copper.
Custard Pow'ders— with chromate of lead.
Tea and Stuffs—with the same.
Cayenne and Curry Powder— with red oxide of lead.
Sugar Confectionery—with gamboge, orpiment, or sulpkuret of arsenic, and
chloride of copper.
Flour and Bread— with hydrated sulphate of lime, plaster of Paris, and alum.
Vinegar— with sulphuric acid.
Sugar—with sand and plaster of Paris.
Milk— with chalk, sheep’s brains, ground tumeric.
Arrow Root— with ground rice.
Chocolate—with rice, flour, potato starch, gum tragacanth, cinnabar, bals.
Peru, red ox, mercury, red lead, carbonate of lime, and the red ochres to bring
up the color.
Mustard—with ground tumeric, to give it a brilliant color.
Butter— with potato starch, mutton tallow, carbonate lead, and sugar of lead.
Tapioca, it appears, is often nothing but potato starch. An article was
exhibited which had been brought into the market as yeast powder, but it had to
be withdrawn because it destroyed the tin cans in which it was sold. The
stomachs which received it must have fared well. Dr. J a c k s o n of Boston testified
that spices and blistering flies are, in one place, ground in the same mill.
A long catalogue of drugs is furnished, which have this year been taken from
shops, and which are adulterated in every conceivable way. Five different
methods of treating the Para Balsam Copaiva are enumerated. Cream of Tartar,
which is so largely used, both as a medicine and an ingredient of food, is a
favorite article for adulteration. The report says :—
Cream of Tartar is adulterated with tartrate of lime, chalk, finely powdered
with marble, sulphate of lime, sand, nitrate of potassa. alum, sulphate of soda
and potassa, chloride of potassium. It has been found to contain, as impurities,
iron, copper, lead, and arsenic.
The addition of starch, arrow root, and other amylaceous substances, are well
known; and the specimen under examination is only remarkable from the fact
that it contains 63.33 per cent of farinaceous substances as adulteration. This
was sold as pure Cream Tartar.
The opium, which is offered for sale, often contains a large percentage of
biscuit or of gum tragacanth. East India rhubarb, worth ninety cents a pound,
is ground up and sold for “ true Turkey,” at $4 50 a pound.
T he Booh Trade.
655
THE BOOK TRADE.
1. — The Logic of Political Economy, and other Papers. By T h o m a s D e
Q u in c e y , author of “ Confessions of an English Opium Eater,” &c.. &e.
12mo., pp. 387. Boston : Ticknor & Field. Also for sale by D. Appleton &
Co., New York.
The most prominent portion of this last volume of De Quincey’s writings ap
pears to be a critical review of the opinions and doctrines held by both Adam
Smith and Ricardo on that very absorbing and misty subject, Political Econo
my ; or, the Measure of Value; although accompanying it will be found a well
written biographical sketch of the life of Milton, as well as a history of the
Suliotes of Greece, ending with a bit of romance in the legends of the “ Fatal
Marksman,” and the Incognito, or Count Fitz Hum As to Political Economy,
notwithstanding all that has been written on the subject, and all the broad and
nice distinctions which have been made, and notwithstanding all the fleeting and
fluctuating edifices which have each in turn been built up, all so antithetically
arranged by the different expounders, only to crumble away, as it were, under
the very breath that had created them, it seems as a science to have made but
little progress, and the measure of value has yet to assume the definitive form of
Aaron’s Rod, and still retains that subtil quality, varying in the same object
with every change in its relations, and with the condition of all other objects
with which its subject is connected, and with every change in the circumstances
of the individual or community whose wants or inclinations create it. In re
viewing the different theories presented by the various High Priests of the
science, we are always reminded of the Hard Shell Baptist’s definition of the
word Metaphysics. He said he did not exactly know the meaning of the term,
but could illustrate it. When two persons were employed in discussing a
subject, and both become so deeply engaged, and so much beyond their depth as
not to know what they were talking about, that was Metaphysics. We would
not imply by this that we are heretical on the subject, but believe, with De
Quincey, that the great drawback to the advancement of the science lies not in
any material defect in facts, (except as to the single question of money,) but in
the laxity of some amongst the distinctions which are elementary to the science.
De Quincey labors hard in this treatise to thoroughly establish some of these dis
tinctions. and his book will be found of general interest.
2. — The New American Cyclopedia. A Popular Dictionary of General Know
ledge. Edited by G e o e g e R i p l e y & C h a r l e s A. D a n a . Volume vii., royal
8vo., pp. 785. New York : D. Appleton & Co.
This new Cyclopedia still progresses, and will be completed in about eight
more volumes. It is eminently a practical work, possessing great value, and
having a distinctive character of its own, doing away as it does with whatever
is sectarian, and giving an original dress to those articles w'hich have already
been treated of in other works. In history, giving not merely a catalogue of
barren dates, but a copious narative, under their appropriate heads, of the prin
ciple events in the annals of the world. Biography, also, not of the gifted dead,
but of the distinguished living, written by personal acquaintance or special re
search. In the present volume, among the many articles calculated to attract
attention, and to lend additional value to the work, will be found both a histori
cal and statistical notice of England, embracing some fifty-three pages, taking
into view her civil and religious government, her language, literature, &e., &c. ;
likewise of France. Also a legal explanation in regard to executions, followed
by a commercial view of bills of exchange; while in Biography, we have such
names as Fox, Franklin, Everett, and a score of others. Taken as a whole, this
work, when complete, will exhibit the greatest mass of interesting subjects ever
grouped in any series from the American press, and is deserving of the most ex
tensive patronage.
656
T he B ooh Trade.
3. —Almost a Heroine. By the author of “ Charles Anchester,” “ Counterparts,”
&c., &c. 12rao., pp. 399. Boston : Ticknor & Field.
W e regret that the limited time we are enabled to devote to the Book Trade
precludes us from giving as elaborate a notice of what appears to us to be a most
sprightly tale, inasmuch, too, as in books of this sort titles have become as little
characteristic of their contents as are men’s surnames of their own inevitable pro
clivities. Fro..; the hasty glance we have been able to bestow, it appears to be
a vivid picture of English life, not told in that strain—a little fancy mingled with
an abundance of lead—for which many of our own fiction writers have become
so remarkable, but a vivid glow of reality illuminating every page, just like the
expression one sometimes, and only at times, meets with, in the expressive linea
ments of a stranger; not that habitual weariness which serves plainly enough to
express the want, though we may never have seen the face before, but that light
which, had we ever become familiar with, it were sad and dark'to miss, denoting
at once that the tenement is occupied and excited by human interest, and is all
life and sunshine. This we know to be the peculiar features of this little volume,
of which we have not as yet read three consecutive pages, but which we have no
fears that those who have read, or the thousands who will peruse it, can gainsay.
4. — The Normal Methods of Teaching, and Entertaining Dialogues. Both De
signed for the Use of Young Students, in Schools and Academies. New York :
A. S. Barnes & Burr.
As school-book publishers, this firm have acquired an extended reputation.
The first of these volumes consists of a general and nice classification that each
subject holds in the grand circle of the sciences, such as orthography, grammar,
geography, arithmetic, and elocution, including the outlines, technicalities, ex
planations, demonstrations, &c., introductory and peculiar to each branch, that
a more systematic and useful presentation of the principles involved may be
arrived at, than has hitherto been available under the old system. While the
purpose in the latter volume has been to furnish something both entertaining and
instructive, which, while it engrosses the mind of the youthful reader, by carrying
him along, as it were, through pleasant walks, thereby luring him from idleness
and the influences of the street, greatly assists him in the acquisition of knowledge
and appreciation of character, as well as to cultivate an easy and natural style
of elocution. This series of school books is unexceptionable, and among the
very best books which can be put into the hands of youth, both in the school
room and out.
5. —Leaves from an Actor’s Note Book; with Reminiscences and Chit-Chat of
the Green-room and the Stage, in England and America. By G e o r g e Y a n d e n hoff.
12mo., pp. 346. New York : D. Appleton & Co.
To all who have a penchant for the mimic scene, or a taste for sentimental
tradegy, this is a right merrie book, and as exciting to the nerves as sleigh bells
on a frosty morning, filled up as if is with the choice “ droppings ” of the green
room, and the soul-inspiring couplets of Shakspeare. It is remarkable how true
the ghost of that old gentleman is to his votaries, or those on whom his mantle
has fallen, supplying, as he never fails to do, those who venerate him with the very
fittest language for their impassioned thoughts. It is no trouble for a disciple
like Vandenhoff to write. With what teeming visions he rekindles the “ light
of other days,” when all, even to the Lord Edwards and Honorable Horatios.
did honors to the buskin. As we said before, to the lovers of the drama this
will prove a very acceptable book, from its many salient points, and the strong
emphasis given to everything throughout the whole narrative; included in which
are criticisms on Kean, Kemble, McCready, Ellen Tree, Mrs. Siddons, and a
score of others; together with many choice fragments, which serve, as it were,
as a sort of epitome to each of their several lives.
@FedFRASER